Taehyung hugged his light coat closer to his body. The November night in Seoul was chilly and he suddenly regretted that he didn’t put on something warmer. He was walking down the street in quick footsteps, throwing concerned look behind his shoulder every few seconds. He felt like someone’s been watching him and it was probably true.
It was a rare thing to see someone like Taehyung alone at this hour in this neighbourhood. There were shady people everywhere – drug dealers, junkies, prostitutes, gamblers and many other creatures. Taehyung surely looked like he didn’t belong there. His legs were hugged in black skinny jeans that were emphasizing his slim long legs, his boots on a small heel were clapping against the pavement, his handsome face was higlightened by a light make up and his blonde hair was bouncing around his head. His clothes and accessories looked expensive from the first sight. He didn’t look anything like those people on these streets.
He turned right on the next corner and made his way towards seemingly abandoned building. But it wasn’t abandoned at all and Taehyung realized that when he noticed two tall and ripped men standing by the door. He looked back, seemingly considering if he should return back on the main street but it was too late, the guys already noticed him.
“Hey, baby,” one of the men called out to him and Taehyung looked at him. He spoke again: “What is such a pretty face doing here at night all alone?”
“I got lost actually,” Taehyung smiled sheepishly and approached the men: “My phone died and I can’t find my way around this neighbourhood. Could you help me?” He gave them both a sweet smile.
“Depends. What’s in it for us, baby?” the same man spoke up with a raised eyebrow and smirk on his face.
“I am sure we could agree on something,” Taehyung grinned teasingly, brought up his hand and traced one finger over the guy’s broad chest.
“Mm, I bet we could,” the man’s smirk grew bigger: “But what about my friend here? Wouldn’t want him to stay behind.”
“I am sure I can repay both of you,” Taehyung giggled playfully and stepped closer to the first man. The man laughed quietly and gripped Taehyung’s hips, bringing him closer. The blonde chuckled and moaned quietly when he felt the other man standing behind him, grabbing his ass with both hands. Taehyung wiggled his ass, pressing it closely into the touch.
The man in front of him leaned down and ghosted his lips over Taehyung’s cheek. The blonde giggled again, grabbed the guys chin and crashed their lips together in a bruising kiss.
Suddenly there was a surprised yelp coming from the guy behind him and Taehyung smirked into the kiss.
“What the h-“ the man broke the kiss and looked behind Taehyung.
“Sorry, sweetie,” Taehyung grinned at him with an innocent, fake pout and stabbed an injection into the guys neck. The man’s eyes widened in horror but before he could react, his eyes closed shut and he slid down to the ground, unconscious.
Taehyung turned around in time to see Yoongi putting a cloth with chloroform, that he used to knock down the other man, into his pocket.
“Finally, I thought I will have to do all the work here,” Taehyung sighed exaggeratedly.
“As if you couldn’t handle them both,” Yoongi snorted and eyed both men on the ground.
“True, but this was the plan.”
“I am here, aren’t I?” the older deadpanned and then looked at Taehyung with annoyance: “Was that kiss really necessary? You know he won’t like that.”
“I couldn’t help it,” Taehyung grinned innocently. As if their conversation summoned him, there were suddenly quick footsteps coming from behind Taehyung. Soon there were hands gripping his hips, he was turned over and there were soft lips crashed against his mouth. Taehyung kissed eagerly back, the kiss turning rough in just few seconds.
“Did you really have to do that?” Jeongguk growled and yanked Taehyung’s head back by his hair when they broke the kiss. He was staring at him with hard, possessive eyes and Taehyung couldn’t help but laugh.
“You like riling me up, don’t you, baby? Behaving like a little slut,” Jeongguk hissed quietly, holding onto Taehyung’s hair tightly.
“I like it when you punish me,” Taehyung grinned devilishly and despite the hard grip of Jeongguk’s hand, he managed to crash his lips against the brunette’s again.
“Can you leave it for later? We have a work to do,” Hoseok’s annoyed voice brought them back from their little moment.
“Why was this even necessary? We could just get in here and slice those fuckers’ throats,” Jeongguk looked at the others with annoyance.
“I know you are blood thirsty motherfucker who can’t stand anyone touching Taehyung but bosses said necessary kills only tonight. This is a small business,” Yoongi rolled his eyes.
“He’s just annoyed because Tae is provoking him,” Jimin, who came here a minute ago, snickered.
“Anyway, let’s get to work. Everything should be inside. Jackson and Mark are waiting by the other door in the van so let’s get on with it and get out quickly, I don’t wanna spend a whole fucking night here,” Yoongi commanded. Usually when the bosses weren’t around, he was in charge because he was the oldest and most experienced, except for Jeongguk.
Meanwhile, Hoseok unlocked the door and the five of them slipped inside the building quickly, shutting the door behind them. It was warehouse, not huge but there were a lot of wooden boxes inside. Jimin and Jeongguk went around the building with their guns ready, to make sure no one was inside.
“Clean,” Jimin announced when they came back to the others.
“You should go to the van, have our back in case something went wrong,” Hoseok suggested to Yoongi and the oldest nodded in agreement.
“Okay, get all those boxes into the van and let’s get out of here,” Yoongi commanded. He grabbed one box himself and went to the second door where Jackson and Mark were waiting in the car.
“Why do I have to carry them, it’s too heavy,” Taehyung whined dramatically.
“There is literally cocaine in them, Tae, stop being so dramatic, they are not heavy,” Jimin chuckled at his friend’s protests. They all grabbed a box and carried it outside. Only Hoseok stayed behind, he had other task in his hands. He was going around the building, attaching small squares of C4 to the walls and pillars. He was really good with explosives, he always knew where to put them to make the explosion as effective and damaging as possible.
“There are only few boxes left, start the car,” Jimin announced when he dropped a box in the van. Yoongi was sitting by the sliding door, his favourite rifle prepared just in case.
“Hurry up, baby, let’s get out of here,” Yoongi patted Jimin’s butt. The younger gave him a playful wink before jumping off the car and heading back to the building.
Jeongguk and Taehyung were carrying the last boxes. They were almost by the door when gun shots went off behind their heads.
“Fuck,” Hoseok cursed under his breath as he looked back. There were five men approaching them quickly, loading and shooting.
“Come on!” Jeongguk commanded. He dropped the boxes and grabbed Taehyung’s hand, making him drop his boxes as well: “Run, baby.” Jeongguk commanded and dragged his lover out of the building.
“Run, they’re after us!” Hoseok yelled at Jimin who was coming back towards the building. He didn’t understand what was happening but then he heard the gun shots and pulled out his gun, ready to protect his friends. Yoongi was alerted too, holding his rifle, ready to shoot. He was the best sniper in the group so he often took care of these things.
Jeongguk and Taehyung were the last ones left behind as they were rushing towards the van. Taehyung was flinching when he felt bullets flying around their heads. He has never been a huge fan of guns. He was great in martial arts and close up fights but he wasn’t particularly good with any type of weapons.
Jeongguk on the other hand already pulled out his gun and fired shot behind them every now and then. Yoongi and Jimin were firing behind them, trying to take down the men who were chasing them. Hoseok finally made it to the van too and pulled out his own gun.
Suddenly a man approached Jeongguk and Taehyung and grabbed Taehyung’s arm. That fired anger under Jeongguk’s skin, because god help anyone who touches his lover. He threw himself on the man, knocking him to the ground, beating him up with bare hands.
“Go, baby!” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung. They shared a smug grin but the blonde obeyed and ran to the van.
Yoongi was firing from his gun, cursing under his breath when he saw Jeongguk on the ground, beating up a man. He was focusing on elimination of the other men behind him. Jimin took down one few seconds later and Yoongi fired and shot another right in the head.
Suddenly Yoongi felt a sharp pain in his shoulder and hissed in pain and annoyance as a bullet hit him.
“Fucking hell, Guk, come on!” Hoseok yelled at the youngest who was still busy beating the man up. There was a ferocity and sparkles in his eyes. He’s always enjoyed this little bit too much. He looked up to see Taehyung just in time to see him getting into the van.
“Baby, are you alright?” Jimin rushed to injured Yoongi.
“I’m fine,” the oldest huffed as he was holding his bleeding shoulder: “Drive!” He barked at Jackson behind the steering wheel when he noticed that Jeongguk was finally sprinting to the van.
“Blow that shit off, Hobi,” Yoongi then turned to Hoseok and the other grinned. He pushed the button of the controller and the explosives in the building went off with a loud bang.
“Are you alright, hyung?” Taehyung squatted in front of Yoongi.
“It’s nothing, Tae, Joon will fix it in no time,” the older nodded with a reassuring smile.
The car slowly started moving and Hoseok held onto the car with one hand, while he stretched out the other towards Jeongguk who was still outside. The youngest finally approached the car, gripped Hoseok’s hand and jumped into the car.
“Go, go, go!” Hoseok yelled at Jackson and the driver stepped on the gas. Jeongguk closed the door with laughter as they were driving away from the burning building and few men that were left behind.
“Seriously, can you for once stop making problems?” Yoongi barked at Jeongguk.
“I was just having little bit of fun, relax,” Jeongguk laughed in response. The oldest sighed. Sometimes those kids were hard to handle. Jeongguk was the worst one of them, he was relishing in the fights and killing too much.
Jeongguk flopped down on the seat and only few seconds later, he had a lapful of Taehyung. The blonde straddled his hips, kissing him eagerly.
“That was so fucking hot, I love when you beat them up,” Taehyung laughed breathlessly when they separated for few seconds. Jeongguk grinned at him devilishly and crashed his lips back against Taehyung’s again. He gripped his ass with both hands, kneading the flesh. Taehyung kissed him back heatedly, grinding his ass on Jeongguk’s lap. Action like this could always turn him on.
“Can you leave it for when we’re back, you horny motherfuckers?” Hoseok gagged next to them.
“Tae always gets horny when he sees Guk in action, you should know that by now,” Jimin laughed from where he sat next to Yoongi, holding a cloth to his wound.
“Well, so much for a calm job with no casualties,” Mark laughed from the front seat.
“Something can always go wrong,” Hoseok shrugged.
“Joon and Jin won’t be happy about that,” Jackson chuckled from behind the steering wheel.
“Well, it could be worse,” Namjoon shrugged when they informed them about the action. He was currently getting out the bullet from Yoongi’s shoulder in the kitchen of their house. The medical degree came in handy with their kind of job, sometimes one of them got injured and having skilled doctor, with surgeon specialisation, was convenient because going to hospital and explaining what happened would be harder.
“What a pity, I was hoping for quiet action, it was just few kilos of fucking drugs,” Seokjin sighed from behind the kitchen counter where he was currently making them a late night dinner: “But it’s not such a big deal, things like these happen.”
“Well it would go much better if Guk wasn’t acting out again,” Yoongi deadpanned and hissed in pain when Namjoon pulled the bullet out of his wound.
“You say it like I fucking called them there. It’s not my fault they came after us,” the brunette protested.
“Yeah but you didn’t have to get down on that fucker,” Yoongi glared at him. They’d be away faster if Jeongguk didn’t decide to beat the guy up in the middle of the gunfight.
“He touched Tae,” Jeongguk shrugged as if that explained everything and well, it actually did. Yoongi rolled his eyes. He knew Jeongguk was overprotective and possessive of his little brother and he should be thankful for that because that meant Taehyung was safe but it was getting them in trouble pretty often.
“Hyung, when is the dinner ready? I want Gukkie to fuck me,” Taehyung whined in annoyance.
“You have to wait for his dick a bit longer, it’s ready in ten minutes,” Seokjin deadpanned as if the conversation was completely normal. Which was in their household. No one even batted an eye anymore, not even Yoongi.
“We have that party in three days. I want you there, just in case,” Seokjin informed them. He and Namjoon were invited to some fancy party. They were very well valued couple, respected by the richest people in Seoul. They were often donating on charities, building new hospitals and schools and were often invited to parties like that. The others were usually going incognito, just to mingle in the crowd and make sure everything went right.
“I think Yoongi should stay behind since he’s injured,” Namjoon suggested.
“I am fine, I can go to a fucking party,” Yoongi protested.
“I know you could but it’s not even needed. Just take a rest with Jimin. I think we will only take couple of the youngests, right babe?” Namjoon turned to look at his lover.
“Yeah, I think Guk, Tae, Gyeom and BamBam will be just fine,” Seokjin nodded in confirmation.
“Yes, party!” Taehyung clapped excitedly. He loved fancy parties, he loved when he could get dressed nicely and parade around, receiving compliments. And he loved seeing Jeongguk all dressed up, he was so hot.
“And I don’t want you two to bang in some closet again!” Seokjin pointed at Jeongguk and Taehyung with threatening look and knife in his hand.
“Can’t promise anything,” Jeongguk grinned and Taehyung laughed, sitting on his lap and kissing him roughly.
“Oh my god,” Hoseok groaned. Seokjin glared at the young couple but didn’t say anything. He knew they won’t listen anyway.
“The dinner’s ready!” Seokjin sang-song in few minutes and everyone sat down around the table. The whole gang lived in a big mansion but it was divided into secluded apartments and only the seven of them lived together on two floors. The rest of the gang lived in two separated apartments in lower floors.
Namjoon was the official leader of the gang and also the CEO of a company that was of course just a cover-up of their real business. To everyone from outside, Seokjin was just his lover, just a pretty face, just his accessory with no brains. But everyone in the gang knew that the reality was completely different. Seokjin was actually extremely intelligent and he and Namjoon were partners not only in life but also in business. If Namjoon was the head of the gang then Seokjin was the neck. Namjoon was fit better for the position of the leader, he was well spoken and calm and charming. Seokjin could be emotional and impulsive at times so he was leading the gang from behind the scenes, often coming up with plans and strategies.
Namjoon inherited the business from his father. He was the head of one of the biggest gangs in Seoul and the whole Korea. Namjoon’s been trained in shooting and all kinds of fighting since he was a teenager but he’s never been a huge fan of violence and his father’s lifestyle. That is why he decided to stay out of it and went to a college to study medicine.
That is where he met Seokjin. The older was already a post-grad student and Namjoon fell for him instantly. They were dating for months, they were happy and Namjoon never told him about the background he came from. But everything changed when he heard the news about his father’s death. Even though his father was a violent person and he could be cruel to other people, he’s always loved Namjoon and they had a great relationship. He always gave his son what he wanted or needed so when Namjoon heard the news from Yoongi, one of his father’s youngest employees and his best friend, he was crushed. He wanted to stay out of the gangster world but he was blinded by anger and desire for vengeance.
He finished his studies and after the graduation, he broke up with Seokjin. Most of the people from the gang left after his father’s death but Namjoon didn’t care. He just wanted to catch those bastards who killed his father and then send the whole business to hell and go back to a normal life.
However, Seokjin didn’t accept the break up. He kept annoying Namjoon for months until the younger snapped and told him everything. Seokjin reacted completely differently from what Namjoon was expecting. He offered to help him.
Thanks to Seokjin and his bright and master mind, the gang started growing bigger again, they started gaining more businesses and he was always there by Namjoon’s side. When they finally caught his father’s assassins, Namjoon didn’t have any pity with them.
When he was done with the assassins, he didn’t quit the business like he originally planned. Seokjin helped him restore the former glory of the gang and so they stayed together, running the business like the partners they were. Seokjin had three PhDs. by the age of twenty five, he was highly intelligent and those PhDs. really helped in their business. The first degree was from Business and Management, which gave Seokjin perfect business skills, the second was a PhD. from chemistry which came in handy when it came to drugs, chemicals, other substances and also explosives. The third degree was from psychology which was making Seokjin a perfect manipulator and interrogator. That was how he managed to make everyone believe that he was just Namjoon’s dumb beautiful partner and that was giving them a huge advantage because no one expected Seokjin to be the master mind. For everyone, Seokjin was just Namjoon’s trophy and with his perfect acting and manipulative skills, he made sure that this image stayed intact.
And that his how they found themselves where they were now – one of the richest gangs in Korea with over thirty people. The gang wasn’t big but they both preferred to keep it small. They weren’t just a gang, they were a family. And even though most of the members probably had few mental illnesses each – because a normal person couldn’t do this kind of job – they were all happy together. Even though Namjoon and Seokjin were officially the bosses, they never made the others feel subordinated. Well, only when some of them were getting out of hand and needed to be put in their place. But there was a big respect and love from everyone and that was the main reason behind their success.
“Fucking finally,” Taehyung grinned and pushed Jeongguk in his chest so he fell on the bed. Then he climbed on him and sat on his lap, bending down to kiss his neck eagerly: “I’ve waited for this for hours. I want you so bad, Gukkie.”
“I still haven’t forgotten that you kissed that guy,” Jeongguk yanked Taehyung’s head by his hair, looking at him angrily: “I don’t think you deserve my cock tonight, baby.”
“No, please, Gukkie, I will make it up to you,” Taehyung whined and grinded his ass on the other’s crotch. To say that Taehyung had a high libido was an understatement. He just loved sex in general and even more so with Jeongguk, sue him.
“Bad boys don’t deserve to be treated, doll, bad boys deserve to be punished. I could just use you to get myself off,” the brunette nibbled at Taehyung’s neck harshly, drawing a long moan from him.
“Fuck yes, punish me, use me, Gukkie,” Taehyung nodded eagerly. He loved when Jeongguk took him rough and raw. He’s always been a sucker for pain and Jeongguk was making him hurt just right.
“Tsk, tsk, baby, what was that?” Jeongguk hissed in disapproval, slapping one of Taehyung’s ass cheeks.
“I want you to use me, daddy,” the blonde corrected himself. He never knew he had a daddy kink until he met Jeongguk. They never used it outside of bedroom but it was driving him crazy when they were doing this. Despite Jeongguk being younger than him, he was a dominant beast in the bedroom, in the best sense of the word and Taehyung has always been a slut for a good dick and commanding.
Jeongguk gripped Taehyung’s hips in a bruising grip and flipped them over so he was lying between the other’s spread legs. He wasn’t in a mood for slow teasing and preparation, he was still irritated from the older’s action from before and he was also still high on adrenaline after the gunfight. A sex after an action was always the best.
Jeongguk undressed them both quickly, almost tearing their clothes apart and soon he was rubbing his body over Taehyung’s. The older was moaning lewdly at the feeling of their hard cocks sliding together.
“Please, daddy, fuck me,” Taehyung whimpered desperately. He’s always been on the edge after an action and he wanted Jeongguk as soon as possible. There was no time for slow foreplay, they had other times for that. Now he wanted to be fucked by Jeongguk into the sheets and that is exactly what he told him.
“Mm, into the sheets? As you wish, baby,” Jeongguk grinned devilishly and flipped Taehyung over so he was lying on his stomach. Taehyung immediately lifted his ass up in the air while his upper body was resting against the mattress.
“Shit, baby, you’ve had this inside the whole time?” Jeongguk sucked in a deep breath when he took a look on Taehyung’s hole only to find a butt plug inside.
“Wanted to be ready for you so we don’t have to lose time now,” Taehyung giggled, wiggled his ass and threw a smirk over his shoulder.
“You are driving me fucking crazy,” the brunette growled and slapped the other’s ass which earned him a lewd moan from him. Jeongguk grabbed the end of the plug and pulled it out little bit, only to slide it back inside. He didn’t waste any time and started fucking the toy in and out of his lover, making his squirm against the bed sheets. Taehyung was letting out pleas and moans from his mouth, begging to be fucked and who was Jeongguk to tell him off.
Jeongguk pulled the plug out of the other and replaced it with his cock. He lined himself up with his lover’s entrance and thrusted inside without any restraint. He knew Taehyung loved it like this, quick, dry and he loved when it hurt.
“Oh my god, yes!” Taehyung cried out when Jeongguk tore him open and he started chanting his lover’s name as soon as the younger started pounding into him. Jeongguk was gripping his hips tightly, creating bruises in his golden skin and he was ramming into him with all he’s got.
“You’ve been such a slut today, Tae, kissing that guy when you knew I was around,” Jeongguk leaned his body down so he was pressed against Taehyung’s back. The movements of his hips didn’t slow down and he bit on the older’s shoulders harshly.
“I am sorry, daddy, I am a slut,” Taehyung was babbling against the sheets. He was gripping the silky material with his hands as his eyes were rolling back at the sensation. He could feel every drag of Jeongguk’s cock inside him without the lube and he was hitting his prostate dead on with each thrust.
“You are mine, do you understand? No one can have you like I do, no one can fuck you this good,” Jeongguk growled against Taehyung’s ear, fucking into him vigorously.
“No one, Gukkie, I am yours,” Taehyung nodded eagerly with closed eyes. Jeongguk smirked with satisfaction. Taehyung was his, only his.
“Daddy, please let me come!” the blonde cried out. He was sobbing into the sheets at this point, he needed to come so bad but he knew Jeongguk won’t give it to him that easily.
“Dirty sluts don’t get to come first. You will wait until I fill you up,” Jeongguk hissed and broke himself from Taehyung so he could kneel behind him again and fuck into him properly. He grabbed his hips tightly again and hammered into him as fast and hard as he could.
“Please, daddy, fill me, I want you to make me dirty,” Taehyung whimpered desperately. He knew Jeongguk like the back of his hand and he knew this will drive him over the edge. And he was right. Jeongguk groaned at the back of his throat, which was one of Taehyung’s most favourite sounds, he fucked into him and came in waves, filling him up to the brim.
“You can come now,” Jeongguk grunted and Taehyung didn’t need to be told twice. As soon as he heard his lover’s words, he cried out brokenly and spilled his load all over the bed sheets under him. He collapsed on the bed, not caring that he lies in the come. Jeongguk lied beside him and peppered his face with tiny kisses.
“Always so perfect, baby boy,” Jeongguk praised him and Taehyung gave him a lazy smile. They were both satisfied, they both loved it like this. That is how it started between them after all.
Okay so here we go a new fic and another wild ride begins. This ride will be extra wild, the first chapter is only a glimpse of what will be going on so I hope you made somehow a picture already. I love these kind of AUs and there are a lot of them but just like with my other fics, I'll be trying to portray it my own way and hopefully bring something a bit fresh to the table.
Just a little note to what you already read: In most of gang/mafia fics where Namjoon is the leader, Jin is usually just his partner, not too important. I loved the idea of Jin being this crazy intelligent guy that is pulling strings from behind the scenes because that is a huge concept.
Namjin are the best as a team after all so I hope you like this idea as well. You will slowly uncover everything with following chapters. As it's said in the summary, since Taekook were part of different gangs, there will be flashbacks to how they found themselves where they are now so hopefully two timelines at once won't be too confusing.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the first chapter, what you liked or didn't like and what are you looking forward too. I am really excited about this fic so I hope we'll all have great time together! Take care <3
Couple of flashbacks to Taekook first meetings. Since they are in a gang, their meetings weren't exactly normal but they were whipped for each other instantly.
When Jeongguk and Taehyung met for the first time, they were members of different gangs. Taehyung became part of Black Mamba, Namjoon’s and Seokjin’s gang, after the death of Namjoon’s father. His brother, Yoongi, was in service of the old man. They were born and raised in Daegu. Their mother died only two years after Taehyung’s birth and their father was useless alcoholic. He was often beating up his sons and Yoongi was taking hits for his little brother, protecting him since he was a baby. It was Yoongi who raised him and it’s always been just the two of them.
When Yoongi was fifteen and he was twelve, their father died from alcohol poisoning. Yoongi made sure to take care of his baby brother. They were living in abandoned houses and they were stealing to feed themselves. Yoongi became pretty skilled with knives and guns but he was trying to keep Taehyung out of it.
When Yoongi was nineteen, he got accepted into the Black Mamba gang, becoming one of the youngest members and he quickly became friends with the leader’s son, Namjoon. Yoongi made sure that Taehyung stayed away from the gangster world as much as possible. When Taehyung was sixteen, he discovered that he could manipulate people using his body and sex. He grew up into a handsome man and he was using it to his advantage. Yoongi was frowning upon his behaviour but never really said anything, letting Taehyung do whatever he wanted. Taehyung started working in a strip club when he was eighteen, he loved the attention and the presents men were showering him with.
After Namjoon’s father died and his son became the head of the gang, Taehyung officially joined it. He got training in martial arts but he was mostly held back from fights and action. Instead he was doing what he did best – seduce people and manipulate them. He was often serving as bait and he loved it. He loved how much power he had over men because of his appearance and body and thanks to his libido, he really didn’t have a problem with using sex to get him and the gang what they needed.
Taehyung and Jeongguk met for the first time in a strip club over three years ago. Jeongguk went there alone, after a long day at work. He was the only son of Jeon Joongguk, the head of White Tiger, one of the biggest Seoul gangs. He was the heir of his father’s empire and he got all sorts of training since a very young age. He killed his first man at the age of thirteen and he quickly became one of the best killers of his father’s gang. He was skilled with all kinds of weapons but he enjoyed man on man fights the most. He loved when he could hurt the enemy from up close, whether with his own hands or a knife. He loved the feeling of other’s people blood on his body. His father was a cruel person and that is how he raised his son. They didn’t have a close relationship, Jeongguk’s always seen him more like his boss than a father.
Jeongguk got rid of any gorillas that might come with him. The only person he tolerated and was friends with was Jimin. Jimin was a son of his father’s right hand and they’ve been raised together. But tonight he wanted to be alone. Only few days ago, he celebrated his twenty first birthday so he figured he could give himself some nice gift. This wasn’t just a strip club, the dancers here were more ‘friendly’ and Jeongguk was ready to have some fun.
He was watching the show, lazily sipping on his whiskey. Girls and boys were taking turns by the poll but none of them caught his attention. Jeongguk already thought that he will go home with nothing but then his hand with the drink stopped halfway through its way to his lips. He stared with parted lips at a guy who just came on the small platform.
The boy was gorgeous, he was beautiful, his hair was dyed lilac and he could be around Jeongguk’s age. He was wearing tight booty shorts and a crop top and Jeongguk was mesmerized. The boy started dancing to a slow music, swaying his hips and wiggling his perky ass nicely. Jeongguk grinned, he had a winner.
The brunette was watching the show, feeling wave of anger when other men in the audience whistled at the guy, throwing money and compliments on him. Jeongguk could feel his gun twitch in his jacket and he had an urge to just pull it out and shoot every filthy fucker in the room. None of these disgusting rats deserved to be in the presence of this beauty.
The boy made an eye contact with Jeongguk, smiling shyly at him and biting his lip. Jeongguk gave him a crooked smile that made the other’s cheeks blush prettily.
The song soon ended and Jeongguk was ready to get up and go backstage to demand the presence of the beautiful angel but to his surprise, the boy didn’t disappear backstage. He made his way directly to Jeongguk. The way he was staring into his eyes with a playful smile on his lips and the way his perfect hips were swaying, that was making Jeongguk oddly excited.
“Hello, beautiful,” Jeongguk spoke up deeply and patted his lap. The boy blushed but obeyed and sat down on Jeongguk’s thighs.
“You were so pretty up there,” Jeongguk cooed and ran his index finger over the boy’s jaw: “You don’t deserve to be treated like a piece of meat by these filthy fuckers. You deserve something better, angel.”
“You think so?” the boy giggled and tried to hide his face into his shoulder. Jeongguk gripped his chin lightly, making him look at him.
“How about you’d go to the back with me and find out?” the brunette smirked. The lilac boy nodded sheepishly, got up and grabbed Jeongguk’s hand. He led Jeongguk to the back of the club where the private rooms were.
When they were alone, the boy pushed Jeongguk on the bed as if he was too excited for this.
“Eager, baby, aren’t we?” Jeongguk laughed as the boy climbed on him, straddling his hips and sitting on his lap.
“I can’t help it, you are just…so hot,” the boy moaned and grinded his ass on Jeongguk’s crotch. The brunette groaned and gripped the other’s thighs.
The boy leaned down so he was lying on Jeongguk. He grabbed Jeongguk’s arms and brought them above his head, holding them in place as their faces rested few inches apart. The boy grinned playfully and whispered: “I wanna ride you so bad,” To emphasize his words, he started grinding on Jeongguk again, moaning softly when he felt the man’s growing erection under him.
“Fuck, you are so big, I want to feel you inside me,” the boy whined and threw his head back. Then he leaned down and brushed his lips over Jeongguk’s. The brunette has never been a patient person so he leaned in and crashed his lips against the other’s hungrily. The lilac boy moaned into the kiss and grinded his ass down more eagerly.
“I really wish that I could feel you inside me,” the boy whispered breathlessly when they separated from the kiss: “But I am afraid that it won’t happen tonight… Jeongguk-ah.”
Jeongguk’s eyes widened in horror when his name fell from the boy’s lips. He immediately realized something was wrong, no one was supposed to know his name. He was like a phantom, people who usually saw his face or heard his real name ended up dead and to others he was just known as Golden Tiger.
Before Jeongguk could do anything, he felt a cold metal against his wrists. His arms were still above his head and the boy cuffed him quickly.
“Who are you?” Jeongguk asked calmly. He’s been in worse situations. Honestly, the most annoying thing about this whole situation right now was his half hard cock.
“Someone who’d really want to ride you but I have a job to do,” the boy sighed exaggeratedly and started grinding his ass on Jeongguk again. He leaned down to mouth on his neck, leaving small bruises.
“Tae, you’ve had enough fun,” someone sighed from the door. Jeongguk looked up and saw a short brunette.
“Just few more minutes, hyung,” the boy whined, looking at the guy: “Can I have some fun? I mean we are done here, so…”
“Just get the damn key and let’s go,” the guy rolled his eyes. There was another man behind him, redhead, taller than the second guy, watching the scene amusedly.
“Fine,” the boy pouted. He sneaked his hand into the front pocket of Jeongguk’s jeans, palming him with a teasing smile. When he withdrew his hand, he was holding a key. Jeongguk’s eyes widened. This wasn’t good, his father was going to kill him, maybe literally.
“Here,” Taehyung looked over to the door to the two guys and threw the key to them.
“Send your father regards from Black Mamba and tell him that we don’t like anyone stealing from us,” the brunette by the door looked at Jeongguk.
“Tae, let’s go,” the redhead spoke up.
“Sorry for letting you hanging, sweet cheeks” the boy looked back at Jeongguk, then he giggled: “Well, I guess more like standing. I’d really like to help you out. See you around, Jeongguk-ah.” He leaned down and pressed a quick kiss to Jeongguk’s lips and then got up. The three guys left Jeongguk there, handcuffed in the room. Jeongguk lied his head back down on the pillow, cursing. His father won’t like this.
The second time they met was in an old warehouse. It was almost two months since they met in the strip club. Few members of Black Mamba went there for a business transaction with another gang and they were surprised by White Tiger. There were gunshots and fights and Taehyung quickly hid in a shadow. He fought when he had too but he preferred not to.
He was standing there in a dark spot, surrounded by containers as he was trying to peek outside to see what was happening. His brother was in the middle of the fight and even though he knew Yoongi was an excellent fighter and shooter, he still wanted to make sure that he was alright.
Suddenly there was a body pressing against his back and he wanted to scream but a hand clasped over is mouth stopped him.
“So we meet again,” a deep voice whispered against his ear. Taehyung was confused at first, not recognizing the voice. He turned his head to the side a bit and was met with Jeon Jeongguk’s dark eyes. He sneaked to him from behind without being seen or heard. Jeongguk wasn’t an excellent killer for nothing after all.
“You left me in that club, baby, you broke my heart,” Jeongguk whispered again, pressing his front closer to Taehyung. He was still holding his hand over the lilac haired boy’s mouth so he couldn’t call for help. Taehyung knew he was in trouble and he knew he should be scared but Jeongguk’s presence was making him oddly giddy and aroused.
“My father commanded to kill everyone that we find here. What a pity,” the brunette continued with a whisper and Taehyung felt a cold gun barrel press to his temple. That action shot a wave of strange excitement through his body. He’s always had weird kinks. He mumbled against Jeongguk’s hand.
“If I uncover your mouth, will you scream, baby?” Jeongguk asked and Taehyung shook his head immediately: “Of course you won’t because as soon as you get out a loud noise I am gonna shoot your brain out and that would be such a shame, to mutilate such a beautiful head. So be a good boy and stay quiet,” Jeongguk’s lips ghosted over Taehyung’s ear, brushing it slightly. The older felt a wave of arousal. He suddenly wished to be a good boy for Jeongguk. The brunette let go of his mouth.
“You gonna kill me?” Taehyung breathed out quietly.
“I’d rather if it won’t come to that,” Jeongguk gripped his hip tightly with one hand while he still held the gun to his temple in another.
“You gonna fuck me?” Taehyung asked casually, turning his head to the side to look at Jeongguk. The brunette was staring at him with a smirk and slight disbelieve. They were in rival gangs, he was holding a gun to his temple and the boy was begging to be fucked. There was something so intriguing about the boy and Jeongguk felt urge to hear his plea. That desire grew even bigger when Taehyung rolled his hips against his crotch.
“I’d really like to, honey, but I don’t think you deserve it. You left me with a boner the last time so it’s only fair for me to do the same,” Jeongguk laughed quietly. Taehyung smirked. Then he gasped in surprise when Jeongguk sneaked his hand from his hip straight into his pants, palming him through his briefs.
“Fuck,” Taehyung whined, torn between pressing his erection into Jeongguk’s hand and pushing his ass back on his crotch.
“Shh, baby, we don’t want anyone to hear you, do we? I’m afraid that the other members of my team wouldn’t be as merciful as I am,” Jeongguk licked Taehyung’s cheek while he was still palming him through the underwear, bringing him to full hardness in only few minutes.
“Now we are even,” Jeongguk chuckled devilishly and pulled his hand from Taehyung’s pants. The older whined in displeasure, grinding his ass on Jeongguk. He realized that the gunshots in the background died down.
“See you around, Taehyung,” Jeongguk nibbled at his neck and pulled himself from the lilac haired boy, disappearing in the shadows of the warehouse. Taehyung cursed under his breath because he was left hard and desperate. He didn’t even care how Jeongguk found out his name, it didn’t matter.
He felt oddly disappointed that the guy left. He didn’t know what it was about Jeongguk. They met only twice but the way his eyes were dark and glowing, the way he whispered to Taehyung and called him pet names and the way his lips were curling into a smirk or slightly crazy smile, that was oddly intriguing to Taehyung. He loved teasing Jeongguk and Jeongguk obviously loved teasing him, it was like a game between them and he wanted to play more.
When he and the rest of the members came home an hour later, he went straight into the shower. And if he jerked himself off while moaning Jeongguk’s name, no one had to know.
The third time they met was at a party. It was a fancy party held by some big company. That was one of the things Taehyung loved the most about the work for Black Mamba. He had enough money to buy pretty, expensive clothes and he could attend these kinds of events. He was mostly coming just as a part of security, to make sure that Namjoon and Seokjin were safe but nothing ever happened on these events. Despite most people here being from different gangs, this was a neutral territory and it was an unspoken rules that here they can’t attack each other.
Taehyung was mingling with people, sipping on champagne and eating the delicious food. He was turned around to watch Namjoon and Seokjin little bit. The taller was holding Seokjin’s waist and the older was pressing himself to him, giggling as they were conversing with some people. Taehyung chuckled quietly. He admired Seokjin so much. He aspired to be as charming and as manipulative as he was. He was so beautiful and so charming, half of people in the room couldn’t take his eyes off him and the other half were silently envious of Namjoon for getting such a catch. Seokjin was mesmerizing with his perfect face, pink hair and elegant black suit. Taehyung was watching amusedly the oldest playing his role of dumb beauty perfectly. If only all those people knew what a genius he was.
Taehyung’s gaze travelled over the room. He met eyes with Yoongi for a second, nodding softly to let him know that everything was alright. Then his gaze fell on Hoseok and Jackson, chatting with some people and laughing loudly.
Then his gaze fell on a brunette across the room and he froze. There he was, Jeon Jeongguk in all his glory. He looked delicious in the black fitted suit and black dress shirt. His brown hair was slightly parted on his forehead and he looked as attractive as ever. Taehyung subconsciously licked his lips. His heart actually jumped at the other’s presence. It’s been almost three months since their second encounter in the warehouse but there was just something about the male that Taehyung couldn’t get out of his head.
Taehyung was watching him, waiting patiently for Jeongguk to notice him. It didn’t take long for them to lock gazes. Jeongguk’s eyes immediately darkened as Taehyung gave him a playful smirk.
Jeongguk was trying to converse with the people around him but he kept looking at Taehyung every few seconds. The lilac haired guy nodded his head lightly towards a staircase and he slowly made his way to it.
Jeongguk was watching him. He excused himself to his company and followed after Taehyung. Yoongi was watching the two men walking up the stairs with a frown. He didn’t like this.
Jeongguk stepped to the hallway in time to see Taehyung disappear in one of the rooms. The party was only downstairs so no one was around here. He walked into the room and closed the door behind himself.
Taehyung turned around to look at him and he smiled playfully. Jeongguk grabbed his waist, span them around and slammed Taehyung against the door. He looked at him for a second before crushing their lips together. Taehyung moaned and kissed Jeongguk back eagerly. Their tongues danced together roughly, battling for dominance but Taehyung quickly submitted.
They were making out for few minutes and when they finally pulled apart, they were both panting, their gazes dark and full of lust.
“Will you finally fuck me tonight?” Taehyung grinned breathlessly.
“That’s the plan, baby,” Jeongguk dragged his lips slowly over Taehyung’s jaw. The older whimpered at the mere promise. His body was buzzing with excitement and impatience.
“Fuck me hard and good, Jeongguk,” Taehyung looked him in the eyes and leaned in for another kiss. The younger groaned at the back of his throat. He gripped Taehyung’s hips and led him to a desk. They were in some study, there was not a bed so they had to make do. But Jeongguk didn’t care, he’d gladly fuck Taehyung even against a wall or on the floor.
Jeongguk lifted Taehyung up on the desk and the older immediately wrapped his legs around his waist, pulling him closer. He immediately slipped off Jeongguk’s jacket and stated fumbling with the buttons of his shirt.
“Shit,” Taehyung cursed under his breath when Jeongguk was finally topless and he was staring at his perfectly build and toned body hungrily. He wished he could drag his lips all over those muscles but they didn’t have time for that. Taehyung was aching for Jeongguk, he couldn’t wait.
Jeongguk undressed Taehyung quickly until the boy was completely naked. Jeongguk lowered Taehyung’s back on the desk and watched him hungrily. His skin was soft and perfect. He wanted to mark every inch of it so that is what he went to do. He leaned down and started sucking bruises into the golden skin. Taehyung was moaning in pleasure as he was thrusting up to rub his painfully hard erection with Jeongguk’s still clothed one.
“Please, Jeongguk,” Taehyung cried out impatiently. He’s had enough.
“What do you want, baby?” the brunette chuckled darkly, relishing in the way the other was falling apart under him.
“Fuck me, shit, I need you. Wreck me,” Taehyung begged shamelessly. Now, he’s always loved sex and he was always eager but there was something about Jeongguk that was making him ache for it.
“I don’t have a lube and condom baby,” Jeongguk clicked his tongue.
“I don’t care, fuck me dry and bare,” Taehyung smirked and Jeongguk groaned, crushing his lips against the other’s. Taehyung knew this was a big risk but he always used condoms with other people and he thought Jeongguk did too. Besides, he’s always been quite a gambler and he loved the adrenaline in it.
“Suck,” Jeongguk commanded and held three of his fingers in front of Taehyung’s mouth. The older immediately complied, taking the fingers in his mouths, swirling a tongue around them and coating them with saliva. He was keeping the eye contact with Jeongguk and the younger was watching him, hypnotized.
“Fuck, baby, one day I will fuck your mouth. Would you like that?” Jeongguk smirked when he pulled the fingers out.
“Shit, yes,” Taehyung nodded eagerly. The thought of Jeongguk fucking his mouth was almost as satisfying as the ‘one day’ promise.
Jeongguk fingered Taehyung open quickly but thoughtfully. The older was arching his back in pleasure from the desk and both of them were gone with burning desire.
Finally Jeongguk lined himself up with Taehyung’s entrance and pushed slowly in.
“Oh my god,” Taehyung moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head when he felt the other inside him. His insides were burning with pain but he found it strangely arousing. The thought of Jeongguk tearing him open to the point he was hurting was shooting pleasure up his spine. Jeongguk started rocking into him, holding his thighs spread open.
“Harder, faster, come on!” Taehyung whined in frustration but he immediately almost choked when Jeongguk started pounding into him roughly.
“Fuck yeah, just like that,” the lilac haired man was moaning lewdly. The skin slapping against skin sounds were filling the room just like their shaky breaths and moans and Taehyung felt so smug and dirty when he realized the fancy party was still going on one floor under them and here he was, completely naked on the table, getting his brain fucked out by Jeongguk.
“You like this, don’t you? You like being fucked like a dirty little slut,” Jeongguk got out through gritted teeth as he was watching Taehyung’s blissful expressing. His fingers were digging into the older’s thighs and he sped up his movements to the maximum.
“Yes fuck, Jeongguk,” Taehyung nodded with crazy eyes. He tried to sneak his hand to his hard leaking cock but Jeongguk slapped it away.
“Cock sluts don’t deserve to touch themselves. You will come just from my cock, understood?” Jeongguk commanded with a hard look and that alone sent a pleasure though Taehyung’s veins.
“Yes, just from your cock. I wanna be a good boy for you,” Taehyung whimpered as tears started running from his eyes. Jeongguk was fucking him so good and he was hitting his prostate with each thrust.
“You are a good boy, baby, so good for me, letting me fuck you like this,” Jeongguk praised him and Taehyung preened.
“I wanna come, please, let me come,” the older whined. He had a weird need for Jeongguk’s permission. His body was shaking and back arching. Jeongguk was still pounding into him mercilessly and Taehyung almost saw stars.
“Come on, baby, come. You’ve been so good,” Jeongguk nodded as he was watching Taehyung with hooded eyes. The older held eye contact with him, there was something in Jeongguk’s eyes that was driving him over the edge and it took him only few more seconds before he cried out and came all over his stomach. Jeongguk fucked him through it until he was whining from oversensitivity but the pain was so good and he loved the fact that Jeongguk was using him to get himself off. The younger’s hips stuttered, he buried himself into Taehyung and came deep inside his tight heat, growling lowly in his throat.
“Fuck, so good,” Jeongguk breathed out and bent down to capture Taehyung’s lips.
“At least the wait was worth it,” Taehyung giggled and Jeongguk gave him a smirk.
Jeongguk woke up with a loud yawn. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was met with Taehyung’s face only few inches from him. He smiled and brought his hand up to brush the hair from the other’s face. He was still sleeping and he looked so beautiful like this.
The way their relationship started wasn’t normal, the way they got together wasn’t normal and they definitely weren’t normal. Even their relationship wasn’t normal to most people but to Jeongguk, Taehyung was the biggest normality he’s had in his life. This, what he had with Taehyung, this felt right. It was just lust and tension at the beginning but it became something more, something real. Jeongguk truly loved Taehyung and he knew Taehyung loved him back.
“Morning, baby,” Jeongguk spoke up softly when he saw the other’s eyelashes flutter.
“Morning, Gukkie,” Taehyung smiled sweetly at his lover, his eyes still heavy with sleep.
“Did you sleep well?” Jeongguk ran his thumb over Taehyung’s cheek.
“I had a dream. About you,”
“Really?” the brunette smiled.
“Yeah, we were robbing a bank together and then you fucked me in the safe,” Taehyung chuckled playfully. Jeongguk laughed and leaned forward to connect their lips.
“That sounds like a wonderful dream to me,” Jeongguk mumbled against his lips.
“It was. But now I am hard,” the blonde pouted.
“Mm, well then we should do something about it, right?” Jeongguk smirked and palmed him through the thin sheets. Taehyung immediately melted into his touch, tilting his head back when Jeongguk attached his lips to his neck.
I hope the combination of flashbacks and present won't be too confusing in the future. You learned how taekook met each other and you learned also a bit about their history (about Tae and Yoongi and about JK).
Also just to specify their ages (not that it'd be too important for the story but still). In the flashback it is said that JK just turned 21. Present storyline is happening 3 years later which means that JK is 24. The other guys are the same ages as irl, only aged up 3 years. It is end of November in the present storyline of the fic which means that Seokjin and Yoongi will be soon 29, Namjoon and Hobi are 27, Jimin is 26, Tae soon too and as already said, JK is 24.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter and what you hope you'll see in the future chapters. If you ever had some suggestions for some action of the gang for example, don't hesitate to let me know in the comments and if it fits the story I may include it.
Merry Christmas or whatever you are celebrating to all of you! Your support on all my fics has been amazing! Take care <3
Couple of gang members attend a party and taekook are causing problems as usual. Another flashback shows how it all truly started between taekook, they were tired of waiting to run into each other so Jeongguk helped the situation little bit.
“I could go, it’s just a shoulder injury for fucks sake, I am fine,” Yoongi groaned as he was watching Namjoon, Seokjin, Jeongguk and his brother getting ready for the fancy party.
“You know nothing happens at these events anyway. Just take a rest,” Namjoon waved his hand dismissively.
“Okay but still, you need someone to watch your back,” the older murmured.
“Hey, we have their back!” Jeongguk protested.
“Right, what a back-up. Tae almost never fights and you are a blood loving psycho!” Yoongi glared at him.
“But I am an excellent killing blood loving psycho!” Jeongguk shot back. Taehyung snickered next to him.
“You are gonna fuck something up,” Yoongi didn’t back down: “Besides, it’s risky for you and Jimin to even go to these events. Someone could see you and you’d get in trouble.”
“My father and his gang relocated to Busan, chill out. And people from other gangs don’t know our faces,” Jeongguk rolled his eyes.
“That doesn’t mean your father hasn’t got some people still here,” the older exclaimed: “I don’t care about your ass, they can kill you for all I care but I am worried about Tae. If your father ever lays his hands on him, I am gonna fucking choke you with my bare hands.”
“As if your short ass hands even reached my neck,” the younger laughed.
“You motherfuc-“ Yoongi growled but was interrupted.
“Everyone just shut the fuck up,” Seokjin snapped with annoyed look: “Yoongi, just sit on your ass for once and let Jimin pamper you, you have the whole apartment for yourself, Hobi went out with Jackson and JB. You can do whatever you want just please don’t fuck in my kitchen!”
“Jeongguk has gone to these events with us many times and nothing happened, Yoongi. His father doesn’t have people here in Seoul anymore, we made sure of that,” Namjoon tried to calm him down. Yoongi murmured ‘whatever’ and disappeared on the staircase.
The oldest turned to look at Jeongguk and Taehyung: “And you two, I swear to god, I wasn’t joking about you not fucking in a closet. If I see you both disappear for five minutes, you’re in trouble.”
“Yes, dad,” Taehyung rolled his eyes playfully but then gave Jeongguk a smug smirk.
“Tae, I am serious!” Seokjin snapped.
“Okay, I think they understand. Come on, baby, let’s go,” Namjoon softly massaged his shoulders to calm him down. He often had to calm down the fights in their family. Seokjin was kind and loving but he was temperament and he could snap easily and then he was not someone you want to cross. He’d never hurt anyone from the gang and he was usually staying out of the action but he saw him coldly kill few people in affect so he knew Seokjin was impulsive, to say the least.
BamBam and Yugyeom were already waiting for them in the lobby downstairs and the six of them rode together to the party.
Taehyung was mingling with strangers. He had never problems with interactions and when they attended these events to watch over their bosses, they were usually separated, not talking to the gang members so they would be on full alert.
Jeongguk was watching Namjoon and Seokjin but he was often gazing Taehyung as well. His eyes were hard when he was watching him talk to people. Taehyung was extremely flirty and he was naturally touchy-feely even with strangers and that didn’t sit well with Jeongguk. Everyone knew that he had jealousy issues, especially Taehyung but he didn’t do anything to tone it down. Quite opposite actually, Jeongguk was sure that he was just provoking him most of the times.
“Stop glaring at him that much, people shouldn’t know you are together,” Yugyeom laughed next to him. Except for Jimin, Yugyeom was his best friend. When Jeongguk joined Black Mamba, they became friends pretty quickly.
“He’s doing this just to fuck with me,” Jeongguk got out through the gritted teeth.
“Of course he does, he’s a sociopath, just like you and he loves attention on top of that. You should be used to it by now,” the other chuckled. Jeongguk snorted. Him getting used to seeing Taehyung with other people? As if.
Taehyung locked gazes with Jeongguk as he took a strawberry from his champagne glass. He brought the fruit to his lips and twirled his tongue around it, looking at his lover with raised eyebrow and playful smirk. Jeongguk was staring back at him with dark gaze, drinking him up.
Taehyung finally put the strawberry into his mouth and looked over to Namjoon and Seokjin. He was met with Seokjin’s warning glare and he laughed quietly.
The party was quite boring but the food was great and the drinks as well. Taehyung was standing in the corner by himself for a while, looking around when a man approached him.
“Hello, gorgeous. What is such beauty doing here all alone,” the stranger spoke up.
“Well, I am just admiring all the guests here,” Taehyung giggled and eyed the guy from head to toe. He was quite handsome so he decided to play for a bit.
“Maybe you could keep me a company for a while,” Taehyung traced his finger over the guy’s chest. He could feel a stare boring into his back and he smirked. He knew Jeongguk was watching him closely and he knew that these actions will bring him a good fuck when they get home. When Jeongguk got jealous and possessive, he got rough just like Taehyung loved it.
“Or maybe we could get lost. There are a lot of empty rooms upstairs,” the stranger smirked and tugged on Taehyung’s arm.
“That is not very polite, sweetie, leaving the party,” the blonde cooed.
“I doubt such a slut like you cares about that,” the guy replied in a hard voice. Taehyung chuckled. It was amusing.
“Oh, honey, you have no idea what a slut I am,” Taehyung whispered with sparkles in his eyes.
“Come with me,” the guy insisted and tugged on the blonde’s arm stronger.
“Tsk, tsk, that is not very nice, baby,”
“I don’t care what you think is nice. You will come upstairs with me and suck my dick,”
“With behaviour like yours, you can take your dick and stick it up your own ass, honey,” Taehyung smiled innocently and the guy snapped.
“You whore,” he growled lowly and gripped Taehyung’s jaw. Suddenly Taehyung felt something cold dig into his neck. He could feel a sharp blade, breaking his skin little bit and few droplets of blood formed on his skin. Taehyung grinned cheekily. The guy was looking at him, obviously questioning if he was crazy, he didn’t understand what Taehyung thought was so funny about this whole situation.
“Oh, sweetie, you shouldn’t have done that,” Taehyung laughed quietly. The guy gave him a confused look but before he could proceed what was happening, a pair of strong hands gripped his shoulders, yanked him from Taehyung and knocked him to the ground. Taehyung’s grin grew bigger as he watched Jeongguk throw himself on the guy, beating him up on the floor.
“You fucking piece of shit,” Jeongguk was growling as he was punching the guy anywhere he could lay his hands. Taehyung was standing above them, grinning but he soon met Seokjin’s gaze. The oldest was looking at him with annoyed look and Namjoon was almost face-palming. Taehyung shrugged innocently.
Yugyeom and BamBam came running to Jeongguk, trying to hold him back from the guy which was a hard task since he was very strong, especially when his body was pumped with adrenaline. Everyone’s attention on the party was now turned to them and a security came from somewhere.
“Let’s go,” Seokjin hissed in Taehyung’s ear and gripped his arm, leading him out of the building. Namjoon helped the other two members to collect Jeongguk and drag him out.
“Can’t you two control it for once, for fucks sake?” Seokjin groaned when they were in the car, Yugyeom was driving and BamBam was sitting beside him.
“You seriously need to work on your jealousy issues,” Namjoon glared at Jeongguk.
“Well I am sorry that I went to defend my boyfriend when the fucker pulled a knife on him!” Jeongguk exclaimed angrily. His blood was still boiling with anger.
“What?” Namjoon gasped.
“The fucker did what?” Seokjin nearly screamed.
“He did have a knife, I saw it,” BamBam confirmed. Only then the two bosses noticed the dried blood on Taehyung’s neck.
“So why is that bastard still alive?” Seokjin looked at Jeongguk and the youngest snickered. Seokjin didn’t like complications that could put their family in danger but what he hated more was when other people threatened or hurt the gang members. They were his family and he saw red anytime something like this happened.
“Well, I was about to pull out my wire but you stopped me before I could!” Jeongguk shrugged. Taehyung giggled, pressed to his side.
“Well good thing you didn’t. Most of those people there were from other gangs but there were also some politicians and cops. I don’t know how we’d explain if the supposed employee of our company would slice guy’s throat,” Namjoon sighed. Sometimes he felt like the only sane person amongst the others.
“Whatever, no one will remember this accident in a week,” Seokjin eventually waved his hand but then glared at Taehyung: “You should really try to keep your inner hoe inside though, you always get yourself and Jeongguk in trouble.” Taehyung stack out his tongue and grinned. Seokjin sighed.
“Are you hurt, baby?” Jeongguk turned to his lover and inspected him softly. He could turn into a psycho in a millisecond but when it came to Taehyung he was the softest person alive.
“It hurts little bit, Gukkie,” Taehyung pouted: “Can you kiss it better?”
“Of course, baby,” the brunette smiled and leaned down to plant soft kisses on his neck. Seokjin and Namjoon exchanged half exhausted, half soft looks.
“I don’t wanna see Yoongi when he hears about this,” Namjoon broke the silence after a while. The young couple was too busy making out in the backseat and no one was paying attention to them. Everyone got used to it at this point.
“He’ll flip for sure,” Seokjin laughed. Jeongguk and Yoongi went after each other’s throats often, Yoongi was overprotective of his little brother but if there was one thing they had in common it was Taehyung’s safety and protection. Whenever someone would just touch Taehyung, they suddenly became best allies. Once Yoongi literally snapped some guy’s neck while Jeongguk was holding him because the guy accidently spilled boiling water on Taehyung.
The fourth time Jeongguk and Taehyung met each other was in the middle of gunshot between their two gangs. It’s been few weeks since their encounter at the party and as soon as Taehyung saw Jeongguk, he pulled him into a dark corner where they were hidden behind boxes. He pushed him against the wall and kissed him roughly. Then he dropped down on his knees and sucked Jeongguk off.
The gun shots were heard in the background and that was turning them on even more. Soon Jeongguk was thrusting into Taehyung’s mouth while his hands were intertwined in his hair, keeping his head in place.
Taehyung’s muffled moans weren’t heard over the shots and screams of the members of their gangs and after few minutes, Jeongguk came down his throat. Then he pulled Taehyung up and kissed him roughly. He jerked him off quickly, it took only a minute for Taehyung to come all over Jeongguk’s hand because he’s been hard from giving him the head. Then when Jeongguk brought his dirty hand to his lips, Taehyung eagerly licked everything.
Their fifth encounter happened in normal situation with no other gang members around. They ran into each other in a mall and ended up in public restroom where Jeongguk fucked Taehyung inside a stall.
When Taehyung came home that evening, he found a piece of paper in the pocket of his jeans. He didn’t know when Jeongguk managed to write it or sneak it into his pants but that wasn’t important. There was written only a date, time and address. Taehyung bit his lip to suppress a grin. Apparently Jeongguk was tired of the random encounters just as much as Taehyung.
Two weeks later, Taehyung drove to the address that was written on the paper. It was some motel outside of Seoul. It wasn’t anything fancy but Taehyung understood why Jeongguk chose this place. Their encounters were dangerous. That was one of the biggest rules in the gang world – not getting involved with anyone from another gang, even if it was just fucking. Most of gang members dated other people from their gang or they were just single and fucked prostitutes or random one night stands. Sometimes they got involved with outsiders but that usually didn’t end up well. The civilians either ended up dead, killed by another gang for revenge or they fled as soon as they found out about their partner’s activities. Seokjin was an exception, not everyone was as understanding as him. He loved Namjoon unconditionally and even though he didn’t grow up in the gangster world and with his education he could do anything he’d want to, the world sucked him in and he was enjoying it.
Taehyung parked his car and went straight to the door that was written in the note. He supposed that Jeongguk took care of everything so he didn’t have to go to the reception or anything. He knocked softly, taking a look behind his shoulder. The door opened to a small creek and soon, Jeongguk pulled Taehyung inside, shutting and locking the door behind him.
“Did someone follow you?” Jeongguk asked with hard voice.
“Who do you think I am?” Taehyung raised an eyebrow.
“Good,” Jeongguk’s features softened. He closed the gap between them, took Taehyung’s cheeks in his hands and kissed him. This kiss was different from those they shared before. It was still heated and full of lust but it was slow and deep.
“Hi, baby,” Jeongguk breathed out with a grin when they separated.
“Hi,” Taehyung chuckled back.
“I was tired of waiting until we run into each other again. It could take weeks or even months,” Jeongguk spoke up and bent down to nip at Taehyung’s neck.
“Besides, you deserve a proper treatment, not just quick fuck in some storage room,” the brunette continued. Taehyung’s breathing was increasing. This was the first time they knew they will see each other. It’s been two weeks and they were both impatient, knowing that the date of their encounter is nearer by day.
Jeongguk led Taehyung to the bed in the middle of the room and laid him down. They were making out for couple of minutes, just enjoying the other’s lips and feeling each other. They slowly peeled their clothes off each other until they were completely naked.
“Fuck, Jeongguk, I need you,” Taehyung whined impatiently. He wasn’t opposed to a proper treatment and taking it slower than usually but he felt like bursting already.
“On your stomach, baby, wanna eat you out,” Jeongguk commanded and gave the older a crooked smile. Taehyung grinned excitedly and complied immediately. He won’t say no to a good rimming and he had a feeling that Jeongguk was excellent at it.
Taehyung positioned himself on his knees with ass in the air while his lower half was sprawled over the sheets.
“Shit, baby, look at you, so eager for my tongue,” the brunette groaned when he saw Taehyung shamelessly exposed for him.
“You like my ass, honey?” Taehyung giggled playfully and wiggled his ass provocatively.
“I fucking love it, doll, the prettiest little ass I’ve ever seen,” Jeongguk hummed and pressed few open-mouthed kisses to each ass cheek. Taehyung was already moaning in pleasure when he felt Jeongguk’s mouth, tongue and teeth teasing his cheeks and thighs.
“Come on, Gukkie, stop teasing,” the lilac boy whined impatiently. Jeongguk smirked but he couldn’t deny him the pleasure anymore. He licked a long stripe from Taehyung’s balls up to his entrance.
“Fuck!” Taehyung cried out and his body jerked. Jeongguk repeated the same action few more times before he started paying extra attention to the entrance. He started licking, biting and digging his tongue into the puckered hole vigorously. Soon it was all wet with his spit and he couldn’t get enough of Taehyung. The older was whining and writhing against the bed sheets in pleasure. He was right, Jeongguk was excellent ass eater.
“Oh my god!” Taehyung moaned lewdly when Jeongguk’s tongue finally entered him and he almost saw stars when the hot muscle started fucking in and out of him. It was sloppy and dirty and he fucking loved it.
Taehyung cursed under his breath when Jeongguk pushed two fingers inside him along with his tongue. He loved a rough treatment and hated long preparations and he was mesmerized by the fact that Jeongguk already picked up on that.
Soon the younger was fucking three fingers inside Taehyung, hitting his prostate and making him squirm, while he was sucking dark bruises into the smooth thighs.
“Shit, Gukkie, fuck me!” Taehyung whimpered. He was on the verge of orgasm but he didn’t want this to end. They didn’t have a whole night, Taehyung had to be ready for a mission in few hours so multiple orgasms have to wait for some other time.
“How do you want it, doll?” Jeongguk purred against the skin of his thighs.
“From behind. I want you to take me rough,” Taehyung replied shamelessly and Jeongguk’s gaze darkened at his words. It was waking up an animal inside him. The thought of fucking Taehyung from behind while he lays there pliant for him was making his head spin with excitement and arousal.
“You want a lube, baby?” the brunette asked as he slapped Taehyung’s ass lightly.
“No, I want you to make me burn,” Taehyung sent him a wicked smile over his shoulder and Jeongguk smirked. Taehyung was shameless and so, so perfect for him.
Jeongguk kneeled behind the older, gripped his hips with one hand and guided his erection to his hole with another. He immediately thrusted quickly in with a guttural groan. Taehyung threw his head back at the feeling of being split open. Jeongguk did exactly what he asked him to, he made him burn and it felt so good.
Jeongguk gripped Taehyung’s hips and started with slow teasing thrusts. Taehyung was groaning in frustration, he knew Jeongguk was just teasing him and he was having none of it. He started pushing his ass back, fucking himself.
“Shit, baby, look at you, fucking yourself on my cock like a little slut,” the brunette grunted as he was watching his cock disappearing inside Taehyung.
“Just fuck me, please, wreck me, god!” Taehyung exclaimed in frustration, his insides were burning, he needed Jeongguk to take him, to ruin him, to possess him. Thankfully the younger complied and started fucking Taehyung mercilessly and the older was screaming in pleasure.
“Shit, right there, don’t stop, daddy,” Taehyung whined. Jeongguk’s eyes grew bigger and the movements of his hips stopped. His breath caught in his throat and his heart was pounding. He gripped Taehyung’s hair and pulled him up so his back was resting against Jeongguk’s chest.
“Say it again, baby boy,” Jeongguk nibbled at Taehyung’s ear. His voice was hoarse and deep. No one ever called him that and he didn’t think he liked it. Well, he probably wouldn’t like it with anyone else but the way the nickname rolled from Taehyung’s tongue was so sweet and it was giving Jeongguk even stronger feeling of possession and dominance over the older.
“I love your cock, daddy. Please, fuck me, daddy,” Taehyung grinned teasingly as he turned his head to look at Jeongguk. Behind his teasing expression there was a lust and submission and Jeongguk knew the other likes it just as much as he does. Taehyung’s called older men ‘daddy’ before but only because they wanted it, not because he liked it. But as soon as the nickname slipped from his lips and he saw Jeongguk’s reaction, he really liked that. The way Jeongguk was staring at him with those dark eyes, that was driving him crazy and he suddenly didn’t feel weird about the nickname anymore.
Jeongguk growled, wrapped his arms tightly around Taehyung’s stomach to hold him close as he started snapping his hips up into him. Taehyung was cursing and chanting Jeongguk’s name when he felt that amazing dick fucking into him so perfectly.
“Shit, daddy, I am so close, so close,” Taehyung threw his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder with eyes closed shut tightly. Everything inside his body was squirming with pleasure, Jeongguk was pushing all his buttons just right and he was going crazy.
“You’ve been such a good boy for daddy, baby, you can come whenever you want,” Jeongguk whispered against his ear, pounding into him with all the strength he had. Taehyung’s eyes rolled back at the younger’s words. The thought of being a good boy for him and the fact that Jeongguk called himself daddy, that was making his blood boil in the best way imaginable.
Taehyung’s body was trembling with his nearing orgasm and he was babbling incoherent words and sentences while Jeongguk was cursing against his ear and showering him with praises.
“Fuck, baby, I’m coming, I’m gonna fill you up,” Jeongguk choked out when his orgasm hit him unexpectedly and as soon as he finished the sentence, he spilled his load inside Taehyung, fucking him with stuttering hips. Taehyung moaned lewdly at the feeling of being filled and at the feeling of the hot come dripping from his hole to his thighs and that threw him over the edge. He cried out Jeongguk’s name and came with a broken moan.
They were making out for a while and then Jeongguk went to take a shower while Taehyung was resting. After the younger, also Taehyung went to take a shower. He had to be home soon, they were going on the mission in two hours.
“Same place, same time next week?” Jeongguk asked with a smirk when Taehyung got dressed and was ready to leave.
“I couldn’t miss that, sweet cheeks,” Taehyung chuckled and leaned in to kiss the other passionately.
Surprise, surprise! I wasn't really planning on posting this chapter tonight but I just finished it and I am in a good mood (a bit drunk lol but don't judge me, I am 26 so I can drink all I want) and I was just excited to share this with you since the feedback for this fic has been amazing so far.
Let me know in the comments how you like the development, since the fic is still in diappers, it is really important for me to know how it is recieved, if I should change something ect. You are always awesome so I am sure you will shower me with amazing comments. Take care <3
In the flashback we see the taekook relationship evolve. In the present, Yoongi and Tae have an evening together and the members are told that there will be a mission before Christmas.
Yoongi and Taehyung had this little tradition for the longest time. No matter how busy they were, when it was possible, they got together on Wednesday evening to watch a movie or something. They never broke the tradition despite now being all grown up.
So right now, they were in Yoongi’s and Jimin’s shared room. Jimin wasn’t there obviously. When Yoongi and Taehyung had their night, he usually hung out with Jeongguk since they’ve been friends since childhood.
“I still can’t believe that the fucker pulled out the knife on you at the party. I’d kill him if I was there,” Yoongi looked at his little brother with a frown.
“Don’t worry, it’s nothing. And Gukkie was there. I know you don’t like him very much but you know he will always protect me,” Taehyung replied with a grin.
“Still, if I was there, the fucker would be dead,”
“The bosses wouldn’t be happy about that, thank god you weren’t there,” the blonde snickered.
“You seriously need to stop with this. Seriously, why are you such hoe? I can’t even count how many times you’ve gotten yourself into problems because you were flirting with wrong guys and I couldn’t even count how many of them I beat up or killed because of you. You know those fancy parties are full of gang members and psychos,” the older gave his brother a speech. Taehyung had always a bit self-destructive tendencies. Since he was like sixteen, he was sleeping around with guys, got couple of sugar daddies and such and in most of the cases, those guys ended up mistreating him so Yoongi had to step up. He didn’t mind doing it for Taehyung, he was his baby brother and it was his responsibility to protect him but he wished that Taehyung would make it easier.
“But it’s fun,” Taehyung pouted.
“Sometimes I regret that I got you into this life. If I found some job instead of stealing and getting involved with the gang, we could’ve had different lives,” Yoongi sighed.
“Please, you love killing too much,” the younger snorted: “Besides we wouldn’t have met Jeongguk and Jimin without this life.”
“Not sure if that was the best thing ever, either,” Yoongi glared: “You’ve done so many crazy shit but getting involved with the crown prince of White Tiger was the biggest one of them.”
“Jesus, just let it go finally. Gukkie and Jimin are not in White Tiger anymore, they are here with us and White Tiger is in Busan. It’s been over a year,” Taehyung rolled his eyes. It was the same old song over and over again.
“I am just worried about you, Jeongguk is one of the biggest psychos I’ve ever met. I am worried that one day something will snap in that crazy brain of his and he will hurt you,”
“Gukkie would burn the whole world if he could,” Taehyung chuckled amusedly: “But he would never hurt me, I know it. “
“I hope you are right,” Yoongi sighed. Jeongguk wasn’t a bad guy – well he was but in different sense of word – and Yoongi saw how he treated his little brother, it looked like he really loved him but he still couldn’t help it and be protective of Taehyung. They’ve always been together, he’s always taken care of him and despite being a cold-blooded killer, he loved his brother more than anything.
“Anyway, what about you and Jimin?” Taehyung changed the topic and wiggled his eyebrows.
“All good,” the older shrugged.
“Come on, give me some details!” the younger pouted and shuffled on the bed so he lied down on his stomach, cheeks resting in his palms as he was watching his brother excitedly.
“Okay well, just few days ago we went to this restaurant…” Yoongi started and Taehyung grinned, listening to every word.
Taehyung and Jeongguk have been meeting up for couple of weeks. Always around the same time in the same motel, if they didn’t have any gang responsibilities.
Right now, it was Monday and Taehyung was watching a movie with Hoseok and Yoongi in the living room when Seokjin came in with a big bouquet of red roses in a vase.
“This was delivered for you,” the oldest looked at Taehyung and handed the flowers over to him. Taehyung brought the flowers to his face, to sniff on the smell and to hide a small smile that appeared on his lips. There wasn’t any note but he knew who they were from.
“Wow, they are beautiful, who are they from?” Hoseok whistled smugly.
“I don’t know,” Taehyung shrugged innocently: “I have a lot of admirers, hyung.”
“Mm, I am not surprised, everyone is crazy for your delicious ass,” Hoseok laughed. Taehyung met gazes with Yoongi. His brother was watching him intently and suspiciously.
“Well, I’m gonna put them in my room,” the youngest quickly got up from the couch to escape his brother’s gaze. He always felt like Yoongi could perfectly read him. He knew that he’d be furious about Jeongguk.
He closed the door of his room behind himself and put the flowers on his bedside table. He ran his fingers over the soft petals and bit his lip to prevent himself from smiling like an idiot.
“Shit, Gukkie, I can’t! Let me come!” Taehyung cried out brokenly. His whole body was writhing in the bed sheets but he couldn’t move properly because his hands were cuffed to the headboard of the motel bed. It was few days after Jeongguk sent him the flowers and they met again. It’s been almost three months since they started meeting here and almost ten months since they met for the first time because their first encounters happened casually throughout the months.
“What was that?” Jeongguk slapped his thigh as he was fucking into him without mercy.
“Let me come, daddy!” the lilac haired boy corrected himself.
“Go on, baby boy, come,” the brunette breathed out and that was all it took for Taehyung to trip over the edge. He came over his stomach with a long moan. Jeongguk fucked him through it until his whole body was shaking. Then he was just numb.
“Shit, no more, it’s too much!” Taehyung whined at the oversensitivity because Jeongguk obviously didn’t have any intention to stop. The younger was grinning at him mischievously, enjoying the view of the man under him coming completely apart.
“I know you can take it, angel,” Jeongguk leaned down and peppered his jaw with kisses while he was still pounding into him. He kissed his way to Taehyung’s ear, bit on his earlobe and whispered in husky voice: “I know you love it. You love when I make you hurt, you love it when I destroy that tight little hole. I know you love pain, baby,”
Taehyung threw his head back with a lewd moan at the younger’s words. Jeongguk was right, shit he loved it, he loved it so much. He loved how rough Jeongguk was with him, he loved when he fucked him without mercy, he loved when he used him like a fuckdoll and he loved being submissive for him.
Only few minutes later, the pain and oversensitivity were replaced by a new wave of pleasure as his cock twitched back to life. He started pushing his ass down to meet Jeongguk’s thrusts and he started moaning and whimpering, the noises were filling the room.
“Fuck yeah, daddy, just like that!” Taeyhung whimpered, biting his lip in pleasure. Jeongguk could fuck him like no one else. He knew his body and his desires so well by now, he knew how to drive him absolutely crazy.
“Tell me how you like it when I fuck you,” Jeongguk demanded with commanding eyes and Taehyung felt so small under him. He loved this powerful side of Jeongguk so much, it was turning him on even more.
“I love it so much, daddy. You fuck me so good and rough. Fuck…ngh,” Taehyung choked on his words as Jeongguk sped up his movements even more, hammering into him in a punishing speed.
“I love your cock so much, you make me ache so good,” Taehyung mumbled. Jeongguk groaned at his words. He loved causing pain to people and the fact that Taehyung just let him do it to him and he was enjoying it was making Jeongguk’s head spin.
“Tell me, who fucks you this good?” Jeongguk growled, wave of possessiveness rising in him.
“You, only you, daddy! No one can fuck me like this,” the older wailed as the younger was nailing his prostate with each powerful thrust.
“Who do you belong to? Say it!” Jeongguk looked down at him with crazy eyes, gripping his thighs tightly and creating bruises. The thought of Taehyung with another person was driving Jeongguk absolutely mad, he saw red anytime he imagined someone touching the older and he would just slit anyone’s throat for that.
“You, Gukkie, I am yours!” Taehyung cried out. Jeongguk buried his face into the crook of Taehyung’s neck with a groan, hearing his words. The thought of having so much power over Taehyung was driving him over the edge. He fucked into the man under him with all the power he had left, his hips stuttered and he came buried deep inside Taehyung with a moan. Taehyung clenched and milked Jeongguk greedily as his own second orgasm hit him and he added a load to his stomach with a broken whine.
“Did you like the roses?” Jeongguk asked softly when they were cuddling few minutes later. They didn’t bother to clean up, Taehyung once told Jeongguk that he loves when he makes him dirty which back then earned him another round and Jeongguk heard his pleas and came all over his torso and face.
“Loved them,” Taehyung assured him and pecked his lips. He pressed himself even closer to his lover and sighed contently when Jeongguk’s arms wrapped around him. They were the same height but Taehyung’s body was more petite and he felt so good surrounded by Jeongguk’s broad body.
“I have to go. I have a work to do,” the younger shuffled.
“Do you have to?” Taehyung pouted cutely: “Can’t we just stay here longer for once?”
“I’d love to, baby, but I really have to go,” Jeongguk gave him apologetic smile and leaned in to trap his lips in a slow kiss. Over the weeks of seeing each other, their relationship stopped being only about a good fuck. Both of them felt it. Neither of them wanted to let go after the sex, they just wanted to stay together but they couldn’t. They didn’t want to risk anyone finding out about them. This was just how it had to be.
“I will see you next week, okay?” Jeongguk caressed Taehyung’s cheek once he broke the kiss.
“Okay,” Taehyung nodded with a sight and they both got up from the bed.
“You not gonna shower?” the brunette looked at his lover in surprise.
“I will shower when I get home. I wanna feel your come dripping down my thighs a while longer,” Taehyung whispered against Jeongguk’s ear and the younger groaned. He gripped Taehyung’s waist possessively and pulled him closer. Their faces were only an inch apart, their lips were almost touching and Jeongguk was staring at the other with hungry and crazy eyes.
“You drive me fucking crazy,” Jeongguk growled and kissed Taehyung roughly. The older returned the kiss greedily. The thought of his come in Taehyung was driving Jeongguk crazy, it was like his mark, a proof that he belongs to him.
They kissed goodbye one last time and Jeongguk sneaked out of the room, making sure no one was watching. They never entered or left together, that’d be too risky.
Taehyung left the room ten minutes after Jeongguk, making his way right to his car. He pulled his keys out to open the door and shrieked when he felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned around quickly, ready to knock down whoever it was but relaxed when he saw Yoongi.
“Hyung,” he breathed out: “What are you doing here?”
“Better question is what are you doing here? And with Jeon Jeongguk?!” his brother glared at him, talking quietly.
“Did you follow me?” the younger looked at him incredulously.
“When my little brother is getting involved with the heir of White Tiger? Of course I followed you!” Yoongi spitted out: “What the hell are you thinking?”
“It’s none of your business,” Taehyung glared at him stubbornly.
“Hell, it is my business! Do you fucking realize what are you getting yourself into? Don’t you know who Jeongguk is, what they say about him? He’s the Golden Tiger for fuck’s sake, he’s one of the most dangerous fuckers in this city!”
“I don’t care what they say about him,”
“Well you should, that bastard is the most dangerous White Tiger killer!” the older hissed: “He is just using you to get to our gang and you are putting the whole family in danger!”
“He doesn’t give a fuck about our gang, we don’t even talk about our gangs for fucks sake!” Taehyung shot back.
“Okay, even if he didn’t, you think that his father would be happy if he found out about you? Do you realize what could happen to you, to Jeongguk and to all of us? I thought you know the rules, not getting involved with members of other gangs and you go and fuck the son of the most powerful and dangerous man in the city!” Yoongi was fuming with rage.
“I don’t fucking care, hyung!” the younger frowned: “This is just between me and Jeongguk.”
“Did you think about what Namjoon and Seokjin will have to say about this?”
“Well then you just won’t tell them,” Taehyung shrugged.
“You will end this madness, do you understand? I don’t fucking care what you are doing together and why. You will end this immediately. I won’t watch my brother getting murdered and dumped into some dirty ditch!”
“Go fuck yourself,” Taehyung glared at him and turned his back on his brother to unlock the car.
“Listen,” Yoongi gripped his shoulder and turned him back around: “I am just worried about you, Tae! You clearly don’t realize the seriousness of the whole situation. Maybe you think this is a good idea, that it’s innocent but it is fucking dangerous. I won’t watch you die for some fucker!”
“I know you are worried, Yoongi,” Taehyung softened little bit: “But I can take care of myself, I am not a little boy, you don’t have to protect me anymore.”
“I will always have to protect you,” Yoongi looked him in the eyes.
Seokjin was in the middle of baking spree. The Christmas was behind the corner and the whole apartment was decorated with Christmas decorations. It was quite bizarre how the half of the brain of the gang was excited for such holiday but that was just who Seokjin was.
“So do you all have Christmas presents?” Seokjin looked around the table when the seven of them sat down to eat a dinner.
“Of course!” Jimin smiled with a mouth full of rice.
“I still don’t have one but there is still a week left,” Jeongguk shrugged.
“You have a present for me?” Taehyung giggled and leaned closer to his lover.
“Of course, baby,” Jeongguk smiled, grabbed Taehyung’s chin and brought their lips into a soft kiss.
“Did you kill someone for it like the last time?” the blonde snickered at the memory of his last year’s present.
“Not this time,” the brunette shook his head: “But that can still change in a week.” He grinned at his lover devilishly. Taehyung moaned at the promise and crashed his lips against Jeongguk’s, licking into his mouth greedily.
“Oh, I’d like that,” Taehyung cooed when they separated.
“How do you manage to be so cute while literally being so psycho?” Hoseok laughed at their conversation.
“We’re trying our best, hyung,” Taehyung grinned with a wicked smile.
“Well, get your presents as soon as possible because there is a work we need you to do before Christmas. It sucks but we want to have it finished before the holiday” Seokjin turned everyone’s attention to him.
“Are we going to kill someone?” Jeongguk perked up.
“Hyung, you are apologizing that we have to work but it’s literally like the best present for Guk,” Hoseok laughed when he saw the maknae’s enthusiasm.
“So what’s going on?” Yoongi spoke up impatiently. He’d be lying if he said that he wasn’t excited about some action. It’s been a while since they did something exciting.
“You all remember Ji-woo right?” Namjoon looked at them.
“Yeah, of course,” Hoseok nodded. Ji-woo was a tattoo artist of one tattoo parlour. Most of gang members of all Seoul gangs were going there to get their tattoos done. It was a neutral place. All the members of Black Mamba had a snake somewhere on their body (some of them had more tattoos than that).
“Well and you also remember that one business gone wrong from couple of months ago right? Where we got surprised by Black Panther gang?” the leader continued.
“Oh yeah, that was a fun night!” Jeongguk’s eyes brightened up. That evening was a proper blood bath and he himself killed a lot of people.
“Fun night? Jimin got a bullet in his thigh, Hobi’s arm got burned and you almost got strangled,” Yoongi glared at him.
“As I said, a fun night,” Jeongguk grinned. Taehyung giggled next to him.
“Well, turns out the Ji-woo bitch isn’t as neutral as we thought. Me and Joonie were trying to find out for months what happened and why did that business go wrong. We even considered a possibility that someone from the family sold us, not that we’d believe it but still. Well, it wasn’t anyone from the family, it was her. We don’t know how she knew about that business, maybe some family member told her but that’s not important. She was supposed to be neutral but she sold us to Black Panther and for quite nice money,” Seokjin explained.
“We’ve been watching her for the past two weeks. She quitted in the tattoo parlour, with the money she got from Black Panther she won’t have to work for some time. She surrounded herself with security and she doesn’t leave the house, for obvious reasons,” Namjoon completed his boyfriend.
“She’s scared of us,” Taehyung clapped cheerfully.
“So you want her dead,” Hoseok nodded.
“Of course,” Seokjin stated matter-of-factly: “The bitch must die, we can’t risk that she will sell something to someone again and she made it personal. No one fucks with us. It’d be great if you did it in few days so we can have a nice and peaceful Christmas,”
“Well, definitely works for me,” Jeongguk grinned excitedly. Killing a traitor bitch and few gorillas? That sounds like a perfect Christmas present if you ask him.
“I assume you’ve got a plan,” Yoongi looked at the two bosses.
“Of course we do, who do you think we are?” Seokjin snorted nonchalantly. He and Namjoon always had a plan.
What's a better way to start the new year than with a violent and kinky fic lol. You saw a bit more of a relationship between Yoongi and Tae, how protective Yoongi is. Also in the flashbacks you can see that the taekook relationship is getting more real and serious, it is not just about sex, they have feelings for each other and are whipped for each other.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter, what parts did you like ect. Let's start the new year with nice comments, I know that you will be as awesome and supportive as in the previous year. Take care <3
The gang goes on a mission and Jeongguk gives Taehyung an early Christmas present.
Warning: A lot of blood and violence in this chapter + taekook being nuts but what's new
“Okay, so what’s the plan?” Yoongi looked at the two bosses along with all the other members.
“Well, we found out that Ji-woo bought herself quite a big house with the money from Black Panther which actually plays in our favour. There are usually around ten security guards in her house. Eight of them are usually in the ground floor, making sure that no one gets inside while two are guarding whatever room she is in. She has her quarters in the second floor which is good. If it goes smoothly, she won’t hear a thing,” Namjoon started.
“We need to do this quietly, no gun shots, no screams so she doesn’t know we’re there,” Seokjin added.
“You wanna do this without causalities again or..?” Jeongguk eyed the couple.
“No, just kill whoever you want but quietly,” Seokjin waved his hand: “I don’t care if you kill everyone in the house as long as the bitch dies.”
“Sweet,” Jeongguk beamed. He wasn’t fond of boring actions without victims.
“The five of you will go along with JB’s team,” Namjoon announced: “We think that twelve people is more than enough for this job.”
“I will hack their security cameras, I will put a footage there on loop so they won’t see anything. We have no idea how long it will take until they notice but with another part of plan, it shouldn’t be a problem,” Seokjin smirked. Throughout the years in the gang by Namjoon’s side, he became quite skilled hacker and genius through electronics. He didn’t have school for that but he surely had the brains and the skills so it wasn’t that hard for him.
“Tae will play his usual role,” Namjoon completed his partner. Taehyung brightened up at the information. He loved being a bait and play with the people before they killed them. Jeongguk cursed under his breath and glared. Not because he’d be worried about Taehyung (that of course too but he knew that Taehyung can handle himself) but especially because he hated when Taehyung was doing this and other people touched him.
“But this time, Jimin will help you,” Seokjin turned to look at Taehyung.
“What? I can handle eight guys!” the blonde pouted. It sounded like a fun evening and now they were taking it from him and making him share.
“I know you can TaeTae, that’s not a matter of lack of trust in you. We just want it to go smoothly so it will be better if there will be two of you,” Seokjin assured him.
“Does it have to be Jimin?” Yoongi growled.
“I thought you are not as possessive as Guk,” Hoseok snickered.
“I’ve done this before, baby and if that is the best for the plan then I have to do it,” Jimin looked at his lover and sat on his lap to calm him down. Jimin was an excellent killer, he’s been trained since a very young age with Jeongguk but sometimes he was doing this too. People loved his cute innocent smile and he could seduce anyone in a heartbeat.
“Fine,” Yoongi murmured.
“Okay, so that’s settled. The rest of you will have other roles. Mark will wait in the car just in case something went wrong and you all will have a walkie talkie and me and Joon will guide you through it if needed,” Seokjin concluded this part of plan.
“Why you never go with us, hyung, it’s so much fun!” Taehyung looked at the oldest. Seokjin could seduce anyone in a matter of seconds, he never understood why he was staying behind the scenes.
“It sounds fun, Tae, but I am more useful behind the scenes. Besides, it could blow my image that we’ve been maintaining for years,” Seokjin sighed. He wasn’t very good at fighting but sometimes he wished he could go into the action. The things Taehyung usually did sounded like fun.
“Okay, so about the rest of the plan…” Namjoon interrupted their little conversation.
“Okay, Jimin and Tae first. There should be one guy at the gate, you know what to do,” Seokjin spoke up in their ear pieces when the van stopped.
“Easy,” Taehyung chuckled in response.
“I put the security cameras on the loop. I will open the gate when the security is eliminated so give me a signal. The rest of you, wait ten minutes and then drive quietly to the property,” Seokjin informed them again.
“Okay, let’s get this party started,” Taehyung clapped his hands excitedly and got out of the car followed by Jimin. Jeongguk hopped out of the car as well.
“Be careful, baby,” the younger smiled at Taehyung.
“You know me,” the older giggled. Jeongguk suddenly grabbed his waist and pulled him possessively to himself, glaring at him: “If you will have too much fun, I will fuck you so hard tonight that when I am done with you, you won’t be able to move a finger.” Jeongguk growled and dragged his lips over Taehyung’s jaw.
“Is that a promise?” Taehyung grinned at him cheekily. Jeongguk groaned and pulled him into a rough kiss.
“Okay, let’s go,” Jimin tugged on Taehyung’s hand. They were both wearing coats since it was winter and they were very lightly dressed underneath it. They made their way to the gate. As Seokjin said, there was one guy.
“Hello boys, looking for someone?” the security guard spoke up when the two guys approached him.
“Actually yeah, is this a house of Min Ji-woo?” Jimin asked.
“Depends who’s asking,”
“We are, silly,” Taehyung giggled and brought up his hand to drag it slowly down the guy’s arm: “Mrs. Min sent for us.”
“What for?” the man asked.
“For the guys in the house to have some fun,” Taehyung laughed cheekily.
“Let me call Mrs. Min to check,”
“Of course!” Taehyung nodded. The guy turned his face to side to talk into a radio but as he did, Jimin quickly pulled out an injection and stabbed it into his neck. The guy looked at them with horror but before he could do anything, he fell to the ground.
“Hyung, open the gate,” Jimin spoke up into the earpiece. Only few seconds later, the gate slowly opened.
“Someone get rid of this guy and hide the body,” Taehyung said into the device.
“On it, baby,” Jeongguk assured him. Taehyung and Jimin made their way down the path to the house. They rang a bell and waited.
“Hello boys, we heard there is a party tonight!” Taehyung spread his arms with a huge smile when a man opened the door.
“What party?” the man eyed them.
“With us, darling. Mrs. Min sent for us to keep you some company as you’ve been working hard for her,” Taehyung winked and opened his coat to show himself off. He was wearing tiny shorts with high stockings and a crop top.
“Your colleague already checked with Mrs. Min at the gate,” Jimin added quickly.
“Mm, so you are her present for us?” the guy raised his eyebrow as he eyed Taehyung hungrily and he didn’t even think of checking with their employer if what they say is true.
“Exactly!” the blonde nodded with a smile. The guy let them in.
“Guys, look who Mrs. Min sent to us to have some fun with,” the man called out to the living room where seven other men were playing cards. Jimin and Taehyung both took off their clothes. Jimin was wearing tight skinny jeans and a silky shirt that was hugging his body nicely. They had both feminine make up on because they knew that even guys that weren’t into men could never resist when they looked like this.
“Hello boys, so who wants the first lap dance?” Taehyung danced into the room, swaying his hips and butt seductively.
“I am the leader of the group,” a huge man spoke up.
“Mm, then you surely work the hardest so you deserve the reward first,” Taehyung chuckled cutely and made his way to the guy in the armchair.
“And what about you, cutie,” the guy who opened the door for them smacked Jimin’s ass so it bounced nicely.
“Well, you opened the door for us so it’s only fair that you get treated well,” Jimin giggled shyly and pushed the man to sit on the chair.
“Some music would be nice,” Taehyung pouted.
“Turn on the fucking music,” the leader of the group yelled at the rest of the men, eyeing Taehyung from head to toe, licking his lips. The music started and Taehyung span with a cheerful laugh.
“Mm, I have a feeling that this is gonna be one hell of a party, what do you think, Jiminie?” Taehyung smirked at his friend.
“I think you’re right, TaeTae, it’s gonna get pretty wild in here in a minute,” Jimin smirked back.
Taehyung started swaying his hips and squatted down a little so his ass was brushing over the man’s thighs. The man immediately grabbed Taehyung’s hips, squeezing them.
“Mm, you like touching?” Taehyung looked at him over the shoulder with a playful smile and the man nodded: “Good, I like touching too.” Taehyung grinned and worked his ass on the guy’s thighs. Jimin was doing pretty much the same thing only few feet away from him.
“Fuck, your hands feel so good,” Taehyung moaned and threw his head back and bit his lip. The other six men were watching him and Jimin, impatient for their turn.
Taehyung turned around so he was facing the man now, he straddled his hips and sat on his lap. He started shamelessly grinding his ass on the man’s crotch.
“You are a little wild thing, aren’t you,” the guy purred and dragged his finger over Taehyung’s lips.
Taehyung bent down to nip at the guy’s jaw, leaned to his ear and whispered: “Oh, honey, you have no idea.” – hiding his wicked grin in the man’s neck.
“Mmm, someone is enjoying this,” Taehyung chuckled while he was still grinding on the man’s crotch as he felt the growing erection under him.
“Well, you are doing a great job, kitten,” the man smirked and bent down to kiss Taehyung’s neck. The blonde moaned loudly at the action, putting on a proper show not only for the man but for the others as well.
Taehyung opened his eyes as the man was still kissing his neck and checked out the clock on the wall. He bent his body down and turned to look at Jimin, winking at him to give him the sign. Then he went back to his previous position, grinding his ass and running his hands through his own hair. He sneaked one of the hands to the earpiece and pressed the small button.
“Okay, darlings, let’s get this party started,” Taehyung chuckled and looked the man in the eyes. That was his code sentence for the rest of the gang.
Taehyung brought his hands to the necklace he had around his neck and slipped it off. Before the man under him could process what was happening, Taehyung wrapped the wire around his neck and pulled, strangling the man.
As he did so and the man tried to fight for his life, he heard noises behind himself. At the same time Taehyung started strangling the man, Jimin pulled out a small knife from his shoe and cut the guy’s throat.
Jeongguk, Yoongi, Hoseok, Jackson, Yugyeom and JB sneaked behind the other men and took care of them. The others stayed in the van, waiting for the call if the backups were needed.
Taehyung turned over at time to see Jeongguk strangling a man with wire as well. Their gazes met and they grinned at each other.
“Well, that was too easy. Security guards my ass,” Jackson scoffed when all eight men lied on the ground dead. Not a single one shot or scream was released which was the plan. They needed to make this quietly and quickly.
“I love when we do the same thing,” Taehyung purred at Jeongguk when the man under him finally went numb.
“I like how you developed a love for strangling, angel,” Jeongguk smiled and pulled Taehyung possessively off the dead man’s lap.
“Well, that is your favourite thing, of course I love it,” the blonde brushed his lips over Jeongguk’s and they kissed deeply.
“Leave it for later, we still have a job to do,” Hoseok scolded them and brought them back from their little moment. They were always getting lost in each other in these situations, they were both always high on adrenaline and their need for each other rose.
They slowly made their way to the first floor and searched it to find it completely empty. So they made their way slowly to the second floor where Ji-woo was supposed to be.
Yoongi got out a gun with a silencer on it and peeked from behind the corner. There were two men standing by the door at the end of the hallway. He squatted to the ground and aimed the gun. He pressed the trigger and one man fell down on the floor dead.
“Fuck!” the other man cursed and slipped to the room behind the door before Yoongi or anyone could do anything.
They all sprinted through the hallway and Jackson kicked out the locked door. There was the remaining security guard standing next to a woman. He started shooting to the door as soon as it was kicked out but all the bullets just hit the wall in the hallway.
Jimin aimed the knife and threw it at the guard, stabbing him right in the forehead.
“Nice shot, baby,” Yoongi smirked at him as he walked into the room. It was just them and Ji-woo now.
“Yoongi,” the woman started sobbing.
“Hey Ji-woo, you remember us, right?” the oldest raised his eyebrow with a stone cold face.
“Yoongi, I-I didn’t mean to…” the woman was stuttering. Then her eyes widened as she saw another person walking into the room.
“J-Jeongguk?” Ji-woo looked at him in disbelieve and started shaking with horror: “And Jimin?” She mumbled when she saw another guy.
“Surprise, surprise!” Jeongguk laughed as he made his way to the woman.
“I thought…you were supposed to be dead,” Ji-woo was watching Jeongguk. She was terrified. She met Jeongguk few times in the past and he had a very bad reputation back in the day before his supposed death.
“Well, obviously I am not,” Jeongguk purred and closed the gap between him and the crying woman. He grabbed her chin harshly with one hand and both of her hands with another, turning her to face Yoongi.
“You bought yourself a nice house with the money you got from Black Panther,” Yoongi spoke up again.
“Well, can’t be said the same about the security, seriously you could do better,” Hoseok snorted with a laugh.
“Yoongi, let me explain-“
“What is there to explain, Ji-woo? You sold us to Black Panther. I don’t care how you found out about our business but you broke our bosses’ hearts,” Yoongi interrupted in emotionless voice.
“I didn’t mean-“
“You know Namjoon and Seokjin are nice people…” Yoongi continued. Few of the members snorted at his remark but he continued: “…but you know they hate when people fuck with us. With our family. Then they are not that forgiving. You had to know it will eventually come to this and you were stupid enough to even stay here in Seoul while you could run away anywhere in the world.”
“Wow that is a nice bracelet. Are those diamonds?” Taehyung exclaimed excitedly when he noticed the woman’s bracelet.
“Aw, baby, you like it?” Jeongguk looked at his lover with soft eyes. Ji-woo eyed Taehyung, she didn’t miss the way Jeongguk addressed him.
“Mm, I bet it would look much better on my wrist, don’t you think?” the blonde giggled cutely.
“I think you’re right, angel. Soon she won’t need it anyway,” Jeongguk nodded and exchanged devilish grin with his boyfriend. Suddenly the brunette grabbed the woman and dragged her to a fireplace. He leaned up and took one of decorative axes from the wall. Then he dragged the woman to a table and slammed her hand on it. Ji-woo was screaming, sobbing and she was trying to escape Jeongguk’s hold but without a success, he was too strong even for trained big men.
“I hope it’s sharp for your sake or it will hurt much more,” Jeongguk whispered in Ji-woo’s ear. Before she could process what his words meant, he swung the axe and chopped of her hand above her wrist. The woman screamed in pain and horror and fell down on the floor, sobbing and crying out in agony as a red blood was pooling on the floor from the big wound.
Jeongguk took the hand with the bracelet from the table and came over to Taehyung.
“Here you go, baby, an early Christmas present,” the brunette handed the hand over to the older.
“Aww and with a hand too! You are the sweetest!” Taehyung cooed, grabbed the hand from Jeongguk and threw himself on him, kissing him passionately. Hoseok and Jackson were laughing in the background. Taehyung took the bracelet and threw the bloody hand on the floor. Jeongguk put it on his wrist for him.
“You were right, it is much prettier on you than on her,” Jeongguk whispered and Taehyung beamed at the compliment.
“I am starting to have a headache from all the screaming,” Hoseok huffed annoyed, eyeing the woman on the floor.
“Right. Let’s end this and go home. Jackson, call the others to bring the gasoline to the house,” Yoongi looked at the member and then turned back to the woman.
“Since Jeongguk already made you suffer, I will make this quick for you, that is all the mercy you will get,” Yoongi squatted down in front of Ji-woo. She was writhing on the floor in agony, not paying attention to anything anymore. Yoongi shrugged, pulled out the gun, aimed it to the woman’s head and pulled the trigger. The cries died down.
“Come on, let’s get out of here,” Hoseok skipped out of the room.
“What a disappointment, I thought we will get a better action,” Jackson mumbled and Jeongguk hummed in agreement. It was really disappointing, the security guards were clearly amateurs, they didn’t put up any fun fight.
They poured the gasoline on the floor and walls of all floors in the house. Then they all got into the van and Hoseok lit up the lighter, throwing it into the open door. The fire spread quickly.
“Well, at least I have a new accessory,” Taehyung grinned cheerfully at Jeongguk and admired the diamond bracelet.
“I am happy you like it, baby, anything for you,” Jeongguk smiled and pulled Taehyung closer to his side on the seat.
“I love it, daddy, you are spoiling me,” Taehyung chuckled cheekily and crashed his lips with Jeongguk’s.
The van rode away as the big mansion was slowly being consumed by flames.
So this chapter was a bit wilder. You got to see more of how the gang members work. I really enjoyed writing the part about Tae and Jimin seducing the security guards. Plus, idk if I am the only one but I just love psycho soft taekook. Even cutting hands of people, they are still so weirdly cute and I coo even when I write it lol.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter and what did you like the most about it. This whole chapter was dedicated to the present storyline so the next one will be a flashback. The fic has been recieved very well so far which really makes me happy because I'm enjoying so much writing it. Shower me with comments, I always get so happy when I see a new notif. Take care <3
In flashbacks, Jeongguk and Taehyung meet by an accident and what Jeongguk sees doesn't please him. To say that jealous Jeongguk is dangerous is a huge understatement. Taehyung finally meets Jimin.
Warning: Murder (not too explicit)
Out of all the damn clubs in the Seoul, Jeongguk had to walk into this one. The first thing he was met with, when he walked into the packed underground club with Jimin, was Taehyung dancing up on the bar around a poll. People were gathered around and they were cheering and cat whistling as the lilac haired boy was swaying his hips and grinding his ass on the poll. He had a huge grin on his face, obviously enjoying all the attention. Normally, Jeongguk would very much enjoy such the show but the problem was that other people were enjoying it too and that was not sitting well with him.
It’s been a year since they met for the first time but they never hung out outside of the motel, it was just too risky. So meeting Taehyung here was just one big coincidence and Jeongguk didn’t know if he should thank or curse his luck.
“Let’s get some drinks,” he turned to Jimin, tearing his eyes off the older. They ordered whiskey on rocks and stood by the bar because the club was completely packed so there were no unoccupied seats. Jeongguk’s gaze was still flickering to the dancing Taehyung, his jaw was clenching and he was griping the glass so tightly that it almost broke.
“Are you okay?” Jimin’s voice brought him back from his trance.
“Yeah, great,” the brunette grumbled and sipped on his whiskey. Jimin looked over to the boy on the bar and it clicked.
“It’s him, isn’t it?” he whispered even though it wasn’t needed since the music was loud and they were alone but what has Jimin learned in all those years was that you can never be careful enough. Jimin knew about Jeongguk and Taehyung, he didn’t know much but they were best friends and Jeongguk needed Jimin to cover for him couple of times when he was with Taehyung so he told him.
“Well, gotta admit that he’s really handsome and he is surely something. He’s enjoying himself,” Jimin laughed: “Maybe little bit too much. I am surprised you still stand here.” The orange-haired man mocked his friend. He knew better than anyone how possessive Jeongguk was so it was surprising that he just let Taehyung do this. It was also strange that he’s been meeting with the boy for months, he never lasted this long with anyone. But now seeing Taehyung, how beautiful and playful he was, it didn’t surprise him that much, he could see why his friend was so smitten.
“What am I supposed to do, huh?” Jeongguk glared at his friend. It’s not like they were in a relationship or something. Yes, something has developed between them in all those months of their dates, it wasn’t only about a fuck but it’s not like they could even become something. They just couldn’t be together.
“You’re right, the best choice is to ignore him,” Jimin nodded in agreement. He understood the situation, they were in rival gangs, that was a forbidden area and it was extremely dangerous.
Thankfully, Taehyung climbed down from the bar in few minutes and disappeared in the crowd of people. Jeongguk forgot about him for a moment and just chatted with Jimin. He didn’t even know why he came here, he didn’t even wanna dance or something but he just probably wanted to experience the atmosphere.
The things were going great until Jeongguk noticed Taehyung in the middle of the dance floor, surrounded by at least five guys. He was laughing and grinning, dancing wildly, grinding on anyone he could reach and occasionally touching them. Jeongguk saw red.
“Maybe we should just go, we can go to another club,” Jimin suggested when he noticed what was going on. He could see Jeongguk clenching his jaw and he knew from previous experience that that was not a good thing. He was really close to snapping.
Jeongguk’s eyes grew big when Taehyung started dancing with one guy. First they were standing front to back as the lilac haired boy was grinding on the stranger but then he turned around. Jeongguk saw the guy gripping Taehyung’s hips and the boy was trailing his finger over the guy’s chest. Then the guy leaned down and kissed Taehyung.
“Shit,” Jimin cursed under his breath because he saw the whole thing and he looked over at Jeongguk. The brunette’s face was stone cold, his jaw clenched and hands pulled in fists. Jimin knew the guy was screwed.
Jeongguk walked in quick footsteps to the dance floor and yanked Taehyung’s shoulder, separating him from the guy.
“Gukkie!” Taehyung beamed excitedly when he noticed who interrupted his fun.
“What do you think you’re doing?” Jeongguk got out through gritted teeth, watching Taehyung angrily.
“Chill out, bro, we are just having fun,” the guy put his hand on Jeongguk’s shoulder. The brunette looked at him with blank expression. The guy squirmed under his cold gaze. Taehyung was watching the whole scene amusedly.
“Fun, huh?” Jeongguk spoke up quietly.
Before anyone could register anything, Jeongguk reached to the back pocket of his jeans, pulled out a gun, aimed it at the guy’s forehead and pulled the trigger. The guy’s corpse immediately fell to the floor as people started screaming after hearing the gun shot. Taehyung snickered.
“Now, this was fun,” Jeongguk shrugged and put the gun back in his pocket.
Jeongguk didn’t care about anything, he ignored the chaos and he forgot all about Jimin. This wasn’t his first time to kill someone in the middle of the crowd and he really didn’t give a fuck. He was focused on Taehyung and Taehyung only. He grabbed his wrist in a dead grip and dragged him out. They walked out of the club, Jeongguk turned left at the end of the building and dragged the other behind into a dark alley. They passed a big dumpster and before Taehyung could process anything, Jeongguk gripped his throat, span them around and slammed him against a brick wall.
“You killed him because of me,” Taehyung choked out with a grin. He was trying to catch his breath because Jeongguk was gripping his throat quite strongly but it was turning him on even more. He looked at Jeongguk with hooded eyes: “That was so fucking hot.”
“What do you think you’re doing?” Jeongguk growled and stared at Taehyung with angry crazy eyes. The older’s grin widened.
“I was just having a bit of fun,” the lilac haired boy chuckled breathlessly.
“Fun, huh?” Jeongguk got out through gritted teeth: “So you wanna have fun?” He whispered in a deep voice while dragging his lips over Taehyung’s jaw. Taehyung gasped in surprise and moaned when Jeongguk shoved his hand to the back of his jeans and teased his finger over his entrance.
“You go to the club, dancing for everyone to see, grinding and kissing with other guys and not wearing any underwear like a little slut,” Jeongguk spitted out and emphasized the last word by pushing his finger past the tight ring of muscles.
“Jeongguk,” Taehyung moaned at the feeling of the younger’s dry finger thrusting roughly in and out of him.
“You are mine, do you understand? Mine!” the brunette growled and pushed a second finger inside Taehyung. It wasn’t stretch to say that he was possessive of the boy and to say that he would literally kill for him because he just did. He fucked his fingers roughly and teased his lips over Taehyung’s jaw until the boy was whining in frustration. He wanted to feel Jeongguk’s lips on his own but the younger didn’t want to give him that.
“Say it!” Jeongguk groaned and shoved a third finger into Taehyung’s dry hole. He didn’t have any mercy with him, he went hard and fast and the older absolutely loved it.
“I am yours, Gukkie, only yours!” Taehyung cried out and he finally got what he wanted. Jeongguk crushed his lips against Taehyung’s and they kissed roughly. It was messy, all tongues and teeth but it was exactly what Taehyung wanted and needed. His head was spinning from the sensation of Jeongguk’s perfect lips on his and his perfect fingers inside him.
“Fuck me, Gukkie,” Taehyung whimpered desperately against Jeongguk’s lips.
“I don’t think you deserve it, sugar. You were a really bad boy tonight,” the younger said in fake soft voice but he didn’t stop the movements of his fingers inside Taehyung, purposefully avoiding his prostate.
“I wanna make it up to you, I wanna be a good boy,” the older whined.
“Beg for it,” Jeongguk looked him straight in the eyes. Taehyung had normally some dignity and he didn’t submit so easily, he liked games and teasing but with Jeongguk he was always becoming completely pliant and desperate.
“Please, daddy, fuck me, I need your cock, please,” Taehyung cried out with closed eyes.
“Since you beg so nicely, I am gonna make an exception,” Jeongguk cooed. He withdrew his fingers, gripped Taehyung’s hips and turned him around. He unzipped Taehyung’s pants quickly and yanked them down only under his ass. Then he freed his own painfully hard erection, not bothering to strip down. He licked his palm and slicked up his cock and thrusted in Taehyung in one swift move. The older banged his forehead against the wall in pleasure, releasing a lewd moan. Neither of them cared that they were in an alley and that people were walking on the main street only few feet from them.
“Such a little needy slut, always seeking attention,” Jeongguk growled as he started slamming into Taehyung without any mercy and bit down on his neck.
“When I am not around to fuck you, you just go and get yourself another cock, is that right?” the younger continued in husky voice as he was fucking Taehyung into the wall.
“No, daddy, only your cock, only you!” Taehyung cried out a confession as he was gasping and moaning from pleasure.
“Do you see that?” a voice interrupted them. At the end of the alley, there were three people and they were pointing and laughing at them. Jeongguk didn’t blink an eye and didn’t slow down his movements. Taehyung turned his head to the side to see the people and chuckled quietly. Jeongguk was getting tired of their voices and laughters.
He reached out in his inside jacket pocket where he put the gun in the club. He stopped with his movements but remained buried inside Taehyung. He aimed the gun and shot towards the group. The bullet hit a wall few inches away from one of their head’s. They screamed and ran away. Taehyung laughed breathlessly.
Jeongguk put the gun back in his jacket and picked up where he was interrupted. He gripped Taehyung’s hips in a bruising grip and started pounding into him again.
“You won’t come until I do, do you understand?” the brunette gripped Taehyung’s hair and yanked it to the side so the older’s head was turned. Then he leaned in and kissed him roughly. Taehyung happily took what Jeongguk gave him.
It didn’t take long for Jeongguk’s hips to stutter and he came with a loud groan. Then he grabbed Taehyung’s leaking cock and started jerking him off. The older cried out in pure pleasure as he spilled his load over Jeongguk’s hand and the brick wall. Jeongguk pulled out of Taehyung and pulled both of their pants back.
“You said you love when I make you dirty, so you will go home with my come dripping out of you,” the brunette grunted as he span Taehyung around and kissed him feverishly.
“Wouldn’t want it any other way, daddy,” Taehyung grinned cheekily and kissed Jeongguk eagerly back.
Taehyung waited for Jeongguk in the motel. It was weird because usually when he got there, the younger was already waiting for him. They were usually meeting on Wednesday at seven p.m. Now it was almost seven thirty and Jeongguk still nowhere. It wouldn’t be first time that one of them didn’t make it because of their jobs.
Suddenly Taehyung heard a key in the lock and he got up from the bed excitedly and rushed to the door. But then he froze and pulled out a knife from his jeans.
“Hey, calm down!” an orange haired guy raised his hands in defence when he entered the room and closed the door behind him.
“Who the fuck are you?” Taehyung snapped.
“Jeongguk sent me, I am Jimin,” the guy smiled lightly at him and Taehyung relaxed little bit but didn’t lower the weapon. He heard about Jimin from Jeongguk, he knew they were best friends and that he knew about their relationship.
“Why didn’t he come?” the lilac haired boy demanded.
“He was injured,” Jimin announced and Taehyung looked at him with wide eyes.
“Don’t worry, it’s nothing serious, he just got a bullet in his shoulder but he couldn’t make it,” Jimin informed him: “He sent me since you don’t have phone numbers to each other and he knew you would be here and he didn’t want you to wait for him.”
It was true, Jeongguk and Taehyung never exchanged numbers because it was too risky. They were just meeting here every week and when one of them didn’t show up within an hour, it meant they won’t come because some business came up.
“What happened?” Taehyung asked with a hint of worry in his voice.
“Nothing serious, just a business gone wrong. He will be alright soon, he’s had worse, believe me,” the orange haired boy gave him a reassuring smile: “Could you put that knife down?”
“Oh, sorry,” Taehyung nodded and put the knife back to his pocket: “I am just cautious.”
“Well, you should be. I’ve been trying to talk Jeongguk out of this madness for months but apparently you are somehow special,” Jimin shrugged. Taehyung felt a light twist in his stomach at his words.
“Well, okay, so he won’t come,” Taehyung nodded: “Since I drove all the way here, you wanna go grab a coffee?”
“I don’t know…” Jimin hesitated. It was extremely risky, he wasn’t a son of White Tiger’s leader but being seen with a member of another gang would be still dangerous for him. But he was more worried about Jeongguk’s reaction. Just because they were best friends, that didn’t mean Jeongguk wouldn’t snap his neck if he didn’t like it.
“Please, I don’t want this evening to go completely to shit,” Taehyung pouted and Jimin couldn’t resist. He definitely understood what Jeongguk saw in this guy, he was definitely very charming and there was something about him that was making Jimin like him.
“So, Jiminie, tell me something about you,” Taehyung grinned when they sat down fifteen minutes later in some small café at the periphery of the city. There weren’t many people and there were boxes so they were hidden from potential unwanted eyes.
“What should I tell you? I am in a gang, there is really nothing much to talk about, you know what’s going on,” Jimin laughed.
“Well but you grew up in the gang. Your father is the right hand of Jeongguk’s father right?”
“He was, he died couple of years ago. But yeah, I mean I am almost two years older than Guk but we basically grew up together and got the training together,”
“He’s talked about you a bit but I am glad we finally met, gotta say that I quite like you, Jiminie,” Taehyung chuckled. There was just something about likable about Jimin. Taehyung would never say that he’s an excellent killer from his appearance, the way he spoke and how he behaved. With Jeongguk, there was this aura around him, Taehyung could immediately tell that he was dangerous and most of other people probably too. Jeongguk had it in his eyes, Jimin not so much but maybe that made him that great because people didn’t expect anything from him.
“You are cool as well,” Jimin nodded with a smile: “But you are too reckless. I was with Jeongguk in that club couple of weeks ago, you know? I was actually kinda surprised that he didn’t kill you right then and there, wouldn’t be the first time when he got jealous and possessive. You are playing with fire, Taehyung, don’t provoke him too much. I love him like my own brother but he can easily get angry and when he does, people die,”
“It’s just fun,” Taehyung giggled light-heartedly.
“You are not scared of him?”
“No, are you?” the younger raised an eyebrow.
“Actually yeah and you should be too. We’ve known each other our whole lives and I know that if I fucked up real badly, he wouldn’t hesitate to kill me,”
“He’d never hurt me,” Taehyung replied confidently.
“Don’t be so sure of yourself. I can tell that you are special to him, he’s never been meeting with anyone for such a long time. But he can snap and when he does, things get ugly,” Jimin looked at him seriously. He kinda liked Taehyung even if they just met and he wouldn’t be happy if something happened to him. He had no idea how deep Jeongguk’s feelings for this boy were, at this point, but if Taehyung did something stupid, he’d probably hurt him.
“I am not scared of him,” the lilac haired boy replied again with a smile. There weren’t many things he was sure about and he didn’t know what it was between him and Jeongguk but he was absolutely sure that he had nothing to fear from the younger.
I think that by now you already understand that Tae and JK are sick, violent fucks with no shame whatsoever so I think you are not even surprised by this chapter. I am really letting my weird and fucked up imagination all out in this fic and I am enjoying it a bit too much lol. You saw how the relationship between them in the past slowly evolved.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter and what parts did you enjoy. Comments and kudos are always appreciated, they keep me going! Seeing support and love from you always helps me and makes me wanna work hard. Take care <3
The small mob family celebrates Christmas. Taehyung gets an amazing gift from Jeongguk and after that, they get something that satisfies both of them.
Warning: Cutting and rough smut with blood involved BUT it's all consensual and pleasurable for both of them
The Christmas Eve came quickly and the seven member family was celebrating together. The whole gang was a family but the seven of them were the closest since they also lived together.
Seokjin went all out with the decorations, they bought a huge Christmas tree and he, Taehyung and Hoseok decorated it.
Now they were sitting in the living room after the delicious dinner. All of them were stuffed with the delicious meals.
“Okay, let’s start with the presents,” Seokjin clapped his hands. When they started celebrating Christmas together back in the day, Seokjin banned everyone from gifting just money because that was not personal and because all of them had tons of money so they could buy anything by themselves. So that is why they were always exchanging presents.
“Aww, Joonie, thank you,” Seokjin gasped when he opened a small box and found a beautiful necklace. He pressed himself to his boyfriend’s side and gave him a short grateful kiss.
“I am glad you like it, Jinnie,” Namjoon smiled sweetly, showing one of his dimples. They have been together for over six years but were as in love as ever. People who didn’t know them would never guess that this happy, beautiful couple was the most powerful and also one of the most dangerous couples in the whole Seoul.
They all chatted happily while they were unwrapping their presents, thanking each other and showing the presents they received to the others.
“Gukkie!” Taehyung gasped in surprise when he opened a small box. There was a car key with a Ferrari symbol on it.
“You like it, baby?” Jeongguk looked at his boyfriend expectantly.
“Well, we’ll see when I see the car!” Taehyung giggled but leaned in to kiss Jeongguk.
“I only want the best for you, I want you to be happy. We will go for a ride later, I promise,” the brunette pecked his nose. He knew that Seokjin wouldn’t be happy if they left now so it had to wait for a while.
“What did I do to deserve you? First the bracelet, now the car, I really feel like a sugar baby now,” the older snickered against Jeongguk’s ear and bit his earlobe. He was always getting turned on when Jeongguk was somehow spoiling him. Well, he was getting turned on around Jeongguk basically all the time but even more so in these situations.
They unwrapped all the presents and just chatted with drinks in their hands. Only Taehyung didn’t drink because he was excited about the promised ride in the new car that was apparently waiting for him outside.
“Well, I think we’ll just go to the bed, right?” Seokjin looked at Namjoon with a suggestive smile.
“Well…” the leader smirked and got up.
“Great, we can go for the ride!” Taehyung jumped on his feet and wanted to storm out of the apartment.
“Tae, dress up warmly!” Jimin called out at him because the blonde didn’t even put his shoes on. Even though it was Christmas Eve, there wasn’t a snow, the December was quite warm actually but it was still around zero, especially at night.
Five minutes later, Taehyung and Jeongguk walked out of the house, both dressed properly. The blonde exclaimed excitedly when he saw a brand new red Ferrari.
“Gukkie, you are spoiling me,” the older chuckled and walked over to the car.
“Only the best for my angel,” Jeongguk smiled and kissed Taehyung’s temple: “So you ready for the ride?”
Taehyung didn’t have to be asked twice. He opened the car and slipped to the driver’s seat while Jeongguk sat down on the passenger one.
Ten minutes later, they were driving on the highway, almost 180 km per hour. Taehyung was laughing and squealing excitedly, he was enjoying the speed so much and Jeongguk was watching him and smiling fondly at his lover’s enthusiasm. Taehyung drove and drove and soon they were outside of the city, going over a smaller road full of curves up to the nearest hill outside of Seoul. Soon they were on top and Taehyung parked the car at the edge of the cliff.
“The city looks awesome from up here,” Taehyung spread his hands when they got out of the car and stood at the edge of the cliff. Jeongguk came to him from behind, wrapping his arms around his waist and resting his chin on his shoulder.
“I feel like a king of the world,” the blonde laughed as he was looking down on the city. It felt like he was looking down on everyone, having everyone’s life in his hands. He felt like he could do anything, with Jeongguk by his side.
“You are a king of my world,” Jeongguk murmured and kissed his neck.
“Aw, baby, you are such a sap,” Taehyung giggled and let out a quiet moan at the feeling of Jeongguk’s tongue and teeth on his neck.
“Only for you, baby,” the brunette whispered against his ear and bit his earlobe. They were looking down at the city for a while before Jeongguk span them around so Taehyung’s ass was resting on the hood of the new car.
“I just want you to be happy, angel,” Jeongguk looked at his lover with loving eyes while he stood between his legs, running his hands up and down his sides.
“I am happy with you,” Taehyung beamed and leaned forward to connect their lips in a soft, slow kiss. Jeongguk grabbed his hips tightly, while the older cupped his cheeks and their kiss deepened. Then Jeongguk moved his mouth to Taehyung’s neck again and sucked bruises into the skin. Then he trailed kisses from his chin over the jaw up to his ear.
“What do you say baby, if I fucked you over the hood of your pretty new car?” Jeongguk whispered with a smirk in his voice.
“I’d say that you read my mind, Gukkie,” Taehyung grinned and shrieked when the younger grabbed his hips and lifted him up on the hood.
Taehyung wrapped his legs around Jeongguk’s waist and pulled him down on himself and they kissed heatedly. They were both moaning into the kiss, grinding against each other as their desire for each other rose with each passing second.
“Take it out,” Taehyung took his lover’s face in his palms and looked him in the eyes. Jeongguk’s breath caught in his throat. Taehyung was staring at him intently and Jeongguk knew what he was asking for.
“You sure, baby?” the brunette asked breathlessly.
“Yes, fuck, Gukkie, I want it. I wanna make you happy because you made me happy. I wanna be good and beautiful for you. Do it,” Taehyung nodded without any sign of hesitation. Jeongguk’s eyes sparkled with mischief and excitement as he reached into the inside pocket of his jacket and pulled out a small knife that he carried everywhere with him.
He put it down on the hood next to Taehyung and kissed his lover eagerly. Their tongues were dancing together in a messy kiss, both of them panting and moaning as their clothed erections rubbed together.
Taehyung lifted his hips when he felt Jeongguk fumbling with his belt and unzipping his jeans and the younger separated himself from him for a moment to drag the pants and underwear down.
“Oh, it’s cold,” Taehyung giggled when his bare ass touched the hood.
“Don’t worry, baby, I will warm you up in a while,” Jeongguk grinned devilishly and Taehyung knew he was speaking the truth.
Jeongguk stood up so he was watching his lover sprawled over the hood. His eyes darkened even more when he saw Taehyung’s glossy eyes and red lips. The older was staring at him with expectations and he couldn’t wait any longer.
Jeongguk took the knife and ran the blade over Taehyung’s thigh, not really digging into the skin, only teasing him. Taehyung breathed out and threw his head back as he spread his arms over the hood, lying completely submissive for Jeongguk.
“Look at you, baby, so perfect for me,” the brunette murmured and bent down to press few kisses and suck marks into the smooth skin of Taehyung’s thighs. That was one of Jeongguk’s most favourite body parts of Taehyung and he loved it even more when it was painted red. He was still running the blade up and down, alternating between the thighs and Taehyung was panting and waiting eagerly for what’s to come.
Finally Jeongguk applied a pressure on the blade. It wasn’t hard enough to cut deep but it was enough to dig into the skin and break it. Few droplets of blood appeared on Taehyung’s skin and the blonde moaned at the feeling. He loved when Jeongguk made him hurt, in any way possible.
Jeongguk was watching the blood with sparkles in his eyes, a wave of desire and arousal washed over him. His heart was hammering against his rib cage and his breath sped up. The sight of the blood and Taehyung were his two most favourite things in the world and when they were combined, it was driving Jeongguk absolutely crazy.
“More,” Taehyung breathed out and looked up at his lover with greedy eyes. Jeongguk grinned down at him and complied. He put the blade to the other thigh and repeated the previous action, digging slightly into the skin until he drew blood.
“Fuck, baby,” Jeongguk got out in a husky voice as he was watching the scarlet on his lover’s skin. Taehyung was just as gone as he was, his eyes were hooded and his cock was twitching anytime Jeongguk dragged the blade over his skin. The younger repeated the action few more times until there were few cuts decorating Taehyung’s golden thighs. Then he put the blade aside and bent down to kiss his lover heatedly.
They were making out for few minutes, their minds were clouded with lust and they couldn’t get enough of each other. Every cell in their body was aching for the other.
“Gukkie, fuck me,” Taehyung whined in pleasure when the younger tugged down the collar of his shirt and kissed and bit his collarbone. He was so impossibly hard right now, he wanted Jeongguk so bad.
Jeongguk was just as gone as the blonde so he sneaked his hand between Taehyung’s thighs, pressing one finger against his entrance.
“No,” Taehyung broke the kiss and stopped him. Jeongguk looked at him quiestioningly.
“No preparation, I want you to split me with your cock,” Teahyung grinned devilishly and continued in one breath: “I want you to tear me apart, I want you to fuck me hard until I bleed. I want my hole and thighs to be red just like this car when you’re done with me.”
“Fuck, baby, you’re going to fucking kill me,” Jeongguk groaned at his lover’s confession. It wouldn’t be the first time they did this. They didn’t do it very often but they have couple of times and Jeongguk’s mind went to overdrive. The thought of making Taehyung bleed while making him feel good was clouding his senses and the fact that Taehyung loved it just as much as he did was making it all better.
“You are so fucking perfect for me, angel,” Jeongguk growled and crashed his lips against Taehyung’s and kissed him like a mad man. He still couldn’t believe his luck that Taehyung came into his life. It’s been over three years since they met for the first time in that strip club and he thanked all the deities out there for bringing Taehyung into his life. He was absolutely perfect for him, sharing all the desires like Jeongguk and making him feel things he never thought he was capable of feeling.
Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s hips, turned him around and slammed his front against the hood so the blonde was standing on the ground but his body was bent and pressed against the car. He moaned at the action and stuck out his ass more, he loved when Jeongguk was rough with him.
“Please, daddy,” Taehyung whimpered when Jeongguk unzipped his pants and teased the head of his cock around his entrance.
“You want my cock, baby?” the younger laughed in a teasing voice.
“Yes, daddy, fuck, give me your big cock. Spread me and make me bleed,” the blonde babbled feverishly. The air was cut from his lungs when Jeongguk pushed inside. The muscles were contracting around him but he kept going without any sign of hesitation. Taehyung was crying out at the mix of pleasure and pain that were shooting up his spine. His insides were burning and he felt like being torn apart and he loved every damn second of it.
“Fucking hell, baby,” Jeongguk choked out and collapsed against Taehyung’s back when he was finally fully in. He was panting and nibbling on Taehyung’s neck. His head was spinning from the sensation, the blonde was impossibly tight and he saw almost twice.
Jeongguk pulled out little bit and pushed back in. It was almost impossible to move from how much Taehyung’s tight walls were gripping him. The older was whining and squirming against the hood as he was trying to catch his breath.
“Fuck, Gukkie, keep going,” Taehyung groaned in frustration when the younger didn’t move for a minute and wiggled his ass. The stretch was almost impossible to handle and the dryness wasn’t helping but it felt so amazing at the same time, his mind was already in overdrive.
Jeongguk sucked in a deep breath and lifted his torso from Taehyung’s back so he was standing. He gripped his hips tightly and started slowly rocking in and out. After a minute, Taehyung finally got used to it and the muscles started loosening.
Jeongguk couldn’t hold himself back anymore and started pounding into his lover. Taehyung was moaning and cursing under his breath as each of Jeongguk’s thrusts ripped his insides apart more and more. His fingers were curling on the hood, desperately trying to catch something but when he realized there is nothing, he sprawled his arms over the hood. The car was rocking with the movements and their moans were filling the cold quiet air of the Christmas night.
“Fuck, baby, so good!” Jeongguk groaned and gripped Taehyung’s hair with one hand, yanking his head back. Taehyung moaned at the action and looked up to the sky. The night was clear and the stars were visible and he felt like in a dream. His hole was burning so bad and a pain was shooting to the base of his spine but his arousal grew bigger and bigger with each Jeongguk’s trust.
“Is that all you can do?” Taehyung chuckled provocatively.
“I barely started, kitten,” Jeongguk laughed breathlessly and slowed down him movements. Taehyung opened his mouth to complain but a scream was ripped out of him when Jeongguk thrusted inside sharply, hitting right into his prostate.
“Give me more, daddy, please!” the blonde cried out. Tears were forming in his eyes from the mix of pain and pleasure and he cried out every time Jeongguk slammed in him sharply. Then the younger started ramming into him in a punishing speed and Taehyung’s eyes were rolling in his head.
Suddenly Taehyung felt a dull burn and right after that he felt a sticky substance inside of him. He moaned and almost choked when he realized what it was.
“You make me bleed so good, daddy,” Taehyung whimpered when he felt the substance running along his walls. Jeongguk looked down and growled when he saw that his cock was covered in scarlet.
“You like this, doll? When I fuck you so hard that you bleed?” the brunette groaned and sped up his movements even more, pounding into Taehyung and hitting his sweet spot.
“Fuck yeah, I love it, daddy, paint me red,” the older babbled against the hood. He was almost gone, his mind was completely clouded and with all the pain and pleasure he was slowly slipping away.
Jeongguk almost came on the spot when he saw the red substance dripping from Taehyung’s hole, covering his thighs and his own cock in red. His eyes darkened even more and a wave of arousal hit him at the sight of his lover covered in blood.
“Daddy, I need to come,” Taehyung whined helplessly.
“Go on, angel, you’ve been so fucking good for me, come,” Jeongguk said softly which contrasted ridiculously with the whole situation but it was exactly what threw Taehyung over the edge. His legs shook violently, his back arched and he came over the red hood with a broken cry.
“I am gonna fill you, baby, mix the blood with my come, make you all dirty,” the brunette panted and Taehyung moaned lewdly. He loved when Jeongguk made him dirty. The younger snapped his hips few more times before he groaned deeply, buried himself deep inside and came harder than in the past few weeks.
Taehyung was lying on the hood completely spent and he whimpered when Jeongguk pulled out. The younger was staring hypnotized at his lover’s entrance that was swollen and covered in blood and he pressed a finger to it. Taehyung whimpered again at the pain but moaned when Jeongguk played with the entrance and spread the blood and come around it.
“Shit, baby, you are so pretty like this, so fucking beautiful,” Jeongguk spoke up, his voice emotional. He pulled out the finger and pressed himself to Taehyung’s back to nibble on his neck.
“Kiss me, Gukkie,” Taehyung managed to say in a husky voice and turned his head to the side. Jeongguk complied immediately and connected their lips in a slow kiss.
“Always so fucking perfect for me, angel, I love you so fucking much,” Jeongguk pressed his forehead against Taehyung’s temple.
“I love you too, Gukkie,” the older smiled lazily and giggled when Jeongguk peppered his face with light kisses. Needless to say that Jeongguk was driving on their way back while Taehyung sat curled up in the passenger seat. By the time they arrived home, he fell asleep, so Jeongguk carried him inside and then woke him up to wash him thoughtfully. It was a perfect Christmas.
I went off with this chapter lol, I already made my peace with going to hell so I might as well put all my wild imagination out there.
You all already know how JK and Tae are in this fic and with this chapter, I once again wanted to show how shameless, fucked up and blood thirsty they are. But they are also incredibly whipped for each other.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter, it always motivates me to write more. And if you haven't left kudos yet, make sure you do it because it gives me at least some idea how many people read and enjoy the fic. Take care <3
In the flashback, Taekook get almost exposed but they take care of it together, showing off their fucked up side yet again. In the present, Namjoon is preparing for an annual bosses meeting.
Warning: Murder + shameless smut
Taehyung was lying on Jeongguk’s chest, drawing small circles in his muscular stomach. They were in the same old motel again, pressed naked together after their normal activities. Jeongguk was holding Taehyung’s waist with one hand while he was stroking his hair with another.
“Have you ever been thinking what your life would be like if you weren’t born into a gang?” Taehyung broke the silence without looking up at his lover.
“Not really, it’s always been part of my life, I was born to be who I am. It’s different for you, you could’ve had different life,” the younger murmured.
“I sometimes wonder what it’d be like if my mother didn’t die when I was a toddler. My father would’ve still be the same abusive shitty alcoholic asshole but maybe with her around, the things would be different,” Taehyung thought out loud. He told Jeongguk about his and Yoongi’s past months ago, what happened to them, how they became the part of Black Mamba, all that.
“I wish your father would be still alive so I could kill him,” Jeongguk spoke up in a husky voice. Taehyung smiled, this was Jeongguk’s way of showing his affection.
“If my father was alive, I’d kill him myself before you could,” the older laughed wickedly but then continued: “But seriously, you’ve never thought what you’d be doing if you weren’t in the gang? If you got out? I mean, Namjoon did.” They didn’t talk about any details of their gangs but it was a common knowledge between all gangs in Seoul that Namjoon graduated from med school and wanted to quit his old life that he was growing up in.
“But he got back in, didn’t he? You can’t escape this life when you are born into it, it will eventually suck you back in no matter what. Besides, Namjoon’s father was pretty different from mine,”
“I’d like to meet your father,” Taehyung chuckled.
“Believe me, you wouldn’t. I am his son and I wish I never met him,” the brunette laughed.
“Just imagine what’d be like if we met for example in college. You’d be freshman and I’d be junior. We’d meet at some party and hook up in the bathroom. Then I’d be cursing myself for not taking your phone number because you were hot as fuck and the fuck was amazing,” Taehyung chuckled quietly and then continued: “Then we’d run into each other in a hallway on our way to our classes few weeks later and we’d immediately recognize each other. You’d tell me that you’ve been thinking about me since that night and I’d tell you the same thing. We’d exchange numbers and text for a while and then you’d finally invite me on a date. We’d go to the movies or a dinner and then we’d end up in my room or yours in the dorm and we’d fuck. After that you’d ask me on another date.”
“Sounds nice,” Jeongguk snickered quietly: “It’d be actually pretty nice to take you out on a proper date.” They knew they could never have that with their jobs, especially when being in rival gangs. They fell into a comfortable silence before Jeongguk broke it after few minutes.
“The truth is, I like my life. I like fighting and killing people, I like the sight of blood and I love the looks in people’s faces when they are dying. That’s who I am and what makes me happy,” Jeongguk stated matter-of-factly. Taehyung knew that the cold confession should make him feel nervous but it didn’t, he felt oddly calm.
“Besides, if we weren’t in the gangs, we’d never meet,” the younger added with a soft voice and Taehyung finally looked up at him.
“You are such a sap,” Taehyung giggled but he was smiling widely, then he added: “I think that if we were meant to be, we’d meet in any life.”
“And you’re saying I am a sap,” Jeongguk laughed teasingly and poked the older in the ribs. They started fighting in the sheets, laughing and giggling until Jeongguk flipped them over, caged Taehyung between the mattress and himself. He looked him intently in the eyes, leaned down and kissed him. Taehyung eagerly returned the kiss back, licking into Jeongguk’s mouth as if his life depended on it.
“I just wish we could spend whole night together for once,” Taehyung sighed when they broke the kiss and Jeongguk leaned forward to connect their foreheads.
“Me too, baby,” the younger confessed with unusually soft voice. They stayed in the bed for a while longer but eventually they had to get up and get ready to leave. Jeongguk was putting on his boxers when suddenly he saw a shadow behind the window. He was immediately alerted.
He stormed out of the room without hesitation only in his underwear. Taehyung turned around confused. Just when Jeongguk opened the door, he saw a man running away, trying to get to the stairs. He frowned and started sprinting, thank god he was faster than most people.
When he was close enough to the man, he jumped after him and knocked him to the ground. He sat on him and turned him around and his eyes sparkled.
“Well, well, well, who do we have here?” the brunette spoke up in an ice cold voice. He got up and grabbed the guy and dragged him into the room. Taehyung was confused as hell but he reacted quickly and locked the door behind them. Jeongguk kicked the guy into a knee, he cried out in pain and fell on the floor.
“Jeongguk…” the man got out, shaking from fear.
“Hello, Zico,” Jeongguk greeted him without any hint of emotion: “How long you’ve been spying on us for my father, huh?” Zico was one of his father’s men, he’s known him for years and they’ve worked together a lot.
“The old man had some suspicions about you always disappearing so he sent me to watch you,” Zico mumbled.
“That’s not what I asked,” Jeongguk growled and squatted before the man, he grabbed his chin roughly and made him look him in the eyes: “I asked how long you’ve been doing it? And most importantly, what did you tell him?!”
“Nothing, I swear to god, Jeongguk!” the man pleaded desperately: “I’ve been watching you for like a month but I swear I didn’t tell him anything yet, please.” Zico was begging. He was scared as hell, he knew Jeongguk well and he knew this wasn’t good. Jeongguk was one of the scariest and most ruthless people he’s ever met.
“I hope you are telling the truth,” Jeongguk looked at him pointedly.
“I swear, Jeongguk, no one knows about you two,” Zico babbled: “I won’t tell anything, I swear, just please, let me go. I will lie to your father, I will say that you go regularly to some bar or something, just drinking and having fun. Please.”
“Mm, I’ve got a better idea,” Jeongguk patted his cheek with sparkles in his eyes. He slowly walked over to the bed and got a knife from his jeans.
“Jeongguk, please!” Zico cried out with wide eyes.
“You know I quite like you, Zico, but you understand I can’t risk anything, right? I have to kill you. You were just unlucky that my father gave you this task and that I caught you. If it was anyone else, I’d kill them too so it is really nothing personal,” Jeongguk went slowly towards the terrified man but then he hummed and turned to look at Taehyung: “Actually, that’s not quite true, it is very personal.”
Taehyung was watching the whole scene with excited eyes. Seeing Jeongguk like this, in his natural habitat was just so hot. He loved how much power Jeongguk had and how just a simple look in his eyes could make other people tremble with fear.
“No, Jeongguk, please, I won’t tell anything really, you don’t have to do this!” Zico pleaded, he was sobbing at this point because even though he was trying to convince Jeongguk, deep down he knew that he’s a dead man.
“Oh, I do. Every single person in the gang would betray me without a blink of an eye because you are all just fucking rats and I can’t risk that. I can’t risk anyone knowing about me and Taehyung,” Jeongguk was talking to Zico but he was looking at his lover. Taehyung gave him a bright smile. Zico started sobbing even harder.
“Shut the fuck up, you are giving me a headache!” the brunette groaned and kicked Zico in the stomach.
“I am afraid that we have to say good bye to each other, Zico. I will meet you in hell,” Jeongguk’s eyes sparkled as an evil grin spread across his face. He came over to the man and held a knife to his throat.
“Baby, wait,” Taehyung suddenly approached him and grabbed his wrist gently. Jeongguk looked at him questioningly.
“Let me do it,” the older grinned at his lover wickedly. Jeongguk smirked and smiled back.
“If that is what you want, baby,” Jeongguk nodded and gave Taehyung the knife. Then he stepped back and watched him intently with sparkles in his eyes. He never saw Taehyung hurt anyone, let alone kill them and the thought was making him beyond excited.
Zico was still kneeling on the floor and sobbing, not even knowing what was going on around him anymore. Taehyung came to his side. He grabbed Zico’s hair tightly and yanked his head so the man was looking at him.
“Please,” Zico whispered desperately. Taehyung was looking back down at him, right into his pleading eyes but his own eyes were cold and sparkling with mischief.
“Don’t take this personally, I don’t even know you, I bet you are a cool guy. But no one will get between me and Gukkie,” Taeyhung whispered with a wicked smile. He brought the knife to the man’s throat. Then he applied a pressure on the blade until in cut into the skin and slowly dragged it over his throat. Zico’s eyes grew big as he was choking on his own blood and Taehyung was staring right into his eyes as the man’s life was running out of him.
Then it was quiet. Taehyung let go of Zico’s hair and the body collapsed on the floor, a pool of blood immediately started forming on the floor around the body.
Taehyung looked at Jeongguk with a grin. That was fun. He wasn’t killing very often but when he did, he enjoyed it. Jeongguk was looking at him with mad eyes, smiling at him. His breathing was faster than usual and a wave of arousal was washing over him as he was watching the older killing the man without any mercy, looking him straight in the eyes. They held the eye contact for several seconds.
Suddenly Jeongguk rushed towards Taehyung. The older dropped the bloody knife on the floor and before he could process anything, Jeongguk grabbed his hips and slammed him against the wall, kissing him roughly. Jeongguk was kissing him eagerly and biting on his lower lip and Taehyung was moaning into the kiss.
“That was so fucking hot, baby,” Jeongguk groaned when he broke the kiss but immediately kissed Taehyung again. They were both moaning into the kiss, Jeongguk’s hands were gripping Taehyung’s hips while the older was dragging his hands all over Jeongguk’s back, feeling every inch of his exposed body.
“You killed him so well, baby, you are so fucking perfect, god,” the brunette growled in a low voice and glued his lips to Taehyung’s neck, biting on it harshly. Taehyung was moaning shamelessly. Neither of them even thought of leaving right now, they were both high on adrenaline and they were aching for each other.
“Look what you did to me, angel,” Jeongguk whispered against Taehyung’s ear after he kissed his way up there over his jaw and rubbed his clothed erection over the lilac haired boy’s thigh. Taehyung whined at the feeling. He loved how quickly he could turn Jeongguk on, he loved the thought that Jeongguk got so worked up by seeing him slice that man’s throat.
Taehyung looked to the side at the corpse only few feet from them. Jeongguk followed his gaze and groaned again. The thought of him fucking Taehyung only few feet from a man he killed was making Jeongguk’s head spin.
“Fuck me, Gukkie, when his blood is still warm,” Taehyung whispered in Jeongguk’s ear and that was enough for Jeongguk to snap. He looked at Taehyung with wild and loving eyes, cupped his cheek and kissed him deeply. He still couldn’t believe his luck that he met this gorgeous boy. He never imagined that someone could complete him so perfectly.
Jeongguk pulled off Taehyung’s underwear so the boy was completely naked and then he yanked down his own boxers only enough to release his painfully hard and leaking cock. Taehyung was still stretched from earlier so there was no need for any preparation.
Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s thighs and lifted him up to trap him between himself and the wall. Taehyung immediately wrapped his arms around Jeongguk’s neck. The younger spread his legs and put them on his forearms while he supported his hands on the wall. Then he lowered Taehyung down on his cock, thrusting into him without any mercy.
“Shit, Gukkie,” Taehyung moaned lewdly when his lover entered him and threw his head back. Jeongguk started pounding into him roughly and he was looking in his eyes intently. Taehyung was holding onto Jeongguk’s shoulders, returning the intensive gaze.
“So good, baby, so perfect,” Jeongguk whispered. His voice was so soft in comparison with his quick and desperate thrusts. He was so gone, his mind was clouded and all he could see was Taehyung. His Taehyung.
“Oh my god!” Taehyung cried out when the younger hit his prostate and maintained the angle, fucking into him dry and rough and Taehyung’s toes were curling in pleasure.
“You are mine,” Jeongguk choked out breathlessly, staring at Taehyung.
“I am yours,” the older nodded desperately and he leaned forward to kiss his lover. Their tongues met in a rough, deep kiss. When they separated, their faces were only few inches apart. They were panting against each other’s mouth as they were staring deeply into each other’s eyes, sharing a lot of unspoken words between them. Jeongguk was pounding into him desperately, chasing both of their orgasms that were quickly approaching.
“I’m coming, fuck I’m c-“ Taehyung choked out suddenly. The adrenaline, the way Jeongguk was looking at him hungrily yet lovingly and the way he was fucking him perfectly ripped out instant orgasm from him. He whined, threw his head back and came over their stomachs. Jeongguk groaned at the feeling of Taehyung clenching around him and at the sight of his blissful face and he came hard deep inside him.
“What are we going to do with the body?” Taehyung looked at the man on the floor next to them when they came down from their heights. Jeongguk was still holding Taehyung up and kissing his neck lazily.
“Nothing. I used a fake name, it will just look like he came here with some hooker and she killed him for money. We will arrange few things around to make it look like that,” Jeongguk shrugged.
“That sounds perfect, you are so smart,” Taehyung cooed and sealed their lips together again: “What a shame that we will have to find a different place to meet though.”
“I don’t care where we are as long as I’m with you,” the younger confessed and Taeyhung kissed him again.
“Next week there is the annual meeting of all Seoul bosses,” Namjoon spoke up during the dinner. It was few days after New Year’s Eve and all seven members were sitting and eating around the table.
“Ugh, I hate those meetings, it’s so boring,” Yoongi rolled his eyes.
“Well, then you won’t be happy to hear that you are coming with me,” the leader grinned at his best friend.
“Can’t someone else go? I really hate those meetings, Joon. It lasts hours and I am sick of all that talking,”
“You know the rules, no guns and only one personal bodyguard or adviser. You’ve been part of the gang for the longest time and besides me and Seokjin, you know the most about our businesses,” Namjoon looked at him.
“Namjoon’s right, Yoongi, you are the best choice. Besides if anything went wrong, I trust you to protect him and get him out of there,” Seokjin jumped in, looking at the gangster.
“Hey, we could all protect him!” Jeongguk spoke up, little bit hurt.
“Of course you could, that is not a lack of trust,” Namjoon assured him quickly: “Hell if something went wrong, I could protect myself but you know I prefer not to.” Namjoon was well trained and he was good at fighting and killing but he was trying his hardest to avoid those situations because unlike all the members of the gang, he didn’t enjoy it.
“You know how those meetings go, it’s just boring talking, nothing ever happens,” Namjoon waved his hand: “Couple of you will be in the car outside of the building just in case.”
“Jin is not coming?” Yoongi looked at the other leader.
“We were talking about it and it’s better that he doesn’t. It’d be best if he was there since we run this together but if something went wrong and something happened to me then Jin-ah can lead the family,” Namjoon looked at his lover with a smile.
“If something happened to you I’d kill every person in the whole fucking Seoul,” Seokjin frowned and grabbed Namjoon’s hand.
“Aw, that’s so cute. Gukkie, would you kill everyone in Seoul if something happened to me?” Taehyung cooed and turned to his lover.
“Of course, baby, I’d kill everyone in whole damn Korea for you,” Jeongguk smiled at him.
“Competitive fucker,” Hoseok snickered.
“Just hypothetically, if something happened to both of you, who would lead the family?” Jimin looked at the two bosses.
“Well, we never really talked about it but it’d be logically Yoongi. He’s the oldest, he’s been a part of the gang when my father was still alive and he knows a lot about our businesses,” Namjoon shrugged.
“Thanks for the trust, it’s really an honour but I am not good for the boss position, I am not a leader. I have no patience for that,” Yoongi protested.
“I agree with Yoongi,” Hoseok nodded: “Like don’t get me wrong, you are awesome killer and everything but I think you are much better right hand than leader. I think Guk would be the best leader.”
“Guk? I’d be pretty shitty leader but he’s even worse than me, he’s a psycho!” Yoongi laughed.
“Hey!” Jeongguk protested but he was grinning.
“He is a psycho but he’s got the natural leader personality. Plus he’s been raised to be a leader since he was shitting in diapers,” Hoseok was defending his idea.
“That’s true, he was supposed to lead White Tiger,” Jimin nodded.
“Well but now you are both supposedly dead so it’s not like he can just walk around, he needs to keep a low profile,” Yoongi shrugged.
“As much as it’s fun to listen to your plans, me and Joonie are not dead yet so calm down,” Seokjin rolled his eyes.
“Okay, so when are we going to that fun meeting?” Yoongi grumbled and turned to Namjoon.
“On Thursday, same place as usual,” the leader informed him.
So in the flashbacks, at the beginning you can see that Taekook are already soft af for each other. They nearly got exposed but they took care of it together and Tae killing Zico made Jeongguk fall in love with him even more.
Next chapter will be dedicated to the bosses meeting + also flashback but this time Namjin, of how they met and got where they are now, so that is pretty exciting.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed another violent and shameless chapter. It's not the best with the comments lately (to all of my fics) so please, make me happy and sacrifice at least a minute of your time and let me know how you like the fic and the chapter. Also make sure to leave kudos if you haven't already. Take care <3
Namjoon goes to the bosses meeting and leaves a bit uneasy. Flashback is dedicated to Namjin this time.
Namjoon was sitting at the table. There were several tables and they were creating a circle, fourteen men were sitting there with fourteen men standing behind them. Yoongi was standing behind Namjoon and he was bored to death. The meeting was going on for almost two hours and he just wished it was over already.
Namjoon was the youngest boss in the room, most of the men were over fifty years old. The leaders of Seoul biggest gangs were meeting at least once a year to discuss things and resolve fights if necessary. Namjoon would gladly be at home with Jin, instead of sitting here but it’d be disrespectful if he didn’t come. He preferred a diplomatic approach before violence after all.
“I am sure you all also know about the recent murder of Min Ji-woo. Police closed the case as an accident but we all know that wasn’t the case. Who was it?” one of the oldest and most respected men in the room brought up another topic.
“We killed her,” Namjoon replied without a blink of an eye: “She broke the rule of neutrality, she sold my family to another so I think it’s only fair that we punished her.”
“We heard some rumours,” the man nodded and looked over at the leader of Black Panther. All the gangs heard about the events from months ago between Black Mamba and Black Panther and they also heard what happened and how Ji-woo sold Namjoon’s gang.
“Well, we don’t need traitorous bitches around, if she didn’t betray Black Mamba, it could be any other family. So as I see it, we should all thank Namjoon for getting rid of her,” another leader jumped in and nodded at Namjoon.
“You’re welcome, gentlemen. We don’t like traitors and as you all know, we don’t like when someone gets into our businesses,” Namjoon spoke up in steady cold voice and he looked at the leader of Black Panther in the last part of his sentence.
“We can agree on that. Ruining each other’s businesses would lead all of us nowhere,” the first boss spoke up and glared at the leader of Black Panther.
“Fucking finally,” Yoongi muttered when the meeting was finally over after almost three hours.
“It was boring and we didn’t discuss anything too important but at least it’s over and we won’t have to do this for another year,” Namjoon shrugged. They were leaving the hotel where the meeting was held but suddenly the leader of Black Panther and his bodyguard blocked their way.
“Namjoon, I hope you forgot about the incident between our gangs. I believe you understand, we got the info from Ji-woo so we took our chance. It was nothing personal,” Taeyang spoke up with a fake smile.
“Anything involving my family is personal,” Namjoon replied with cold eyes, glaring at the man.
“Come on, Namjoon, let’s just put this behind,”
“You should know by now that Black Mamba never forgets anything,” Namjoon took a step forward to Taeyang so their faces were only few inches apart.
“You can’t go against us, Namjoon, let’s be honest here, my gang is double the size of yours,” Taeyang snickered.
“Well then tell me, if your gang is double the size of mine then why is Black Mamba one of the richest and most powerful gangs in Seoul?” Namjoon replied with a smile that didn’t touch his eyes. There were sparkles in his eyes as if he was challenging the other leader. Yoongi was standing only few feet behind him, ready to step in if anything went off.
“I know what you’re hiding, Namjoon,” Taeyang whispered with a devilish grin: “I know you have an addition to your family, a very good addition that makes your gang even more powerful and dangerous. It’d be such a shame if someone found out.” Namjoon froze on the inside but he didn’t show it on the outside. He was watching Taeyang with amused smile.
“As I said, Black Mamba never forgets anything, especially not threads, so don’t test me,” Namjoon hissed and glared at the other man. Taeyang laughed, winked at him and he and his bodyguard left.
“Was he talking about Jeongguk and Jimin?” Yoongi whispered when they were alone.
“I think so,” Namjoon nodded with an uneasy expression: “Or maybe he was just bluffing. Maybe he heard that we have new members but he doesn’t know shit.”
“I hope so or else I will strangle that son of a bitch myself. If something happens to Taehyung or Jimin, I swear to god…” Yoongi growled. Not that he wouldn’t be worried about Jeongguk as well but Taehyung was his brother and Jimin his lover so he was more concerned about them. He also knew that Jeongguk can take care of himself much better than the other two.
“Nothing will happen to anyone. We will protect each other,” Namjoon assured Yoongi: “We are a family and no one threatens my family. If I will find out about Taeyang trying to cause problems, he is a dead man.” the leader looked at his best friend with hard eyes and Yoongi knew he was serious. Namjoon preferred diplomacy over violence but when someone was threatening people he loved, he was no man of compromise.
Later that night Namjoon was lying in bed with Seokjin. He told him everything from the meeting. They were in this together after all so Seokjin needed to know everything. Namjoon told him also about his short conversation with Taeyang.
“You think he was talking about Jeongguk and Jimin?” Seokjin asked quietly. He was lying on Namjoon’s bare chest and he was caressing his stomach softly.
“As I told Yoongi, I think he’s bluffing. I think he heard that we have some new members but he doesn’t really know who it is. Everyone knows that we don’t take new members very often and that our family is quite small,” Namjoon assured him.
“Well, if someone saw Jeongguk and Jimin then they know for sure who they are. I mean, Jeongguk had his reputation when he was in White Tiger, most of the gangsters were afraid of him,” Seokjin protested.
“True, but also most of the people who ever saw Jeongguk never made it out alive,” Namjoon chuckled.
“That’s true,” Seokjin laughed quietly. Then he looked up at his lover with worried expression: “I am just worried, I couldn’t handle if something happened to them. They are our family.”
“Don’t worry, baby,” Namjoon caressed his hair: “We will protect each other, I won’t let anyone hurt my family. I will figure something out.”
“I know you will,” the older smiled back at him. Namjoon cupped his cheek and connected their lips in a soft kiss.
FLASHBACK – Namjoon and Seokjin
Namjoon was sitting in the school library, it became almost his home since he joined the college. With the midterms going on right now, he hasn’t slept properly for days, he was basically surviving on coffee and energy drinks. Now he was reading a thick book about human anatomy, it was full of Latin terms and he was reading one sentence for like fifth time because his exhausted brain couldn’t focus properly anymore. But he liked this, even though it was exhausting, this was what he wanted to do. After gowing up in a gang, the thought of him actually helping people instead of hurting them was quite nice.
“Nice glasses, you look cute in them,” a voice brought him from his trance. He looked up and there was a guy leaning against the table he sat by. His breath caught in his throat when he took in the guy’s features. He was probably the most handsome man Namjoon’s ever seen.
“What are you studying?” the guy smiled playfully at him.
“Anatomy,” Namjoon mumbled. He was stiff and slow due to his exhaustion.
“Mm, so a med student. I’ve always said that med students are hot,” the stranger chuckled and sat on the chair across from Namjoon.
“I was actually considering going to med school as well but then I changed my mind,” the guy continued talking. Namjoon didn’t quite understand why this guy chose to speak to him. Not that he’d be ugly or something but he definitely wasn’t some model material, unlike this guy in front of him. He was way out of his league.
“So what do you study?” Namjoon looked at the stranger.
“I just finished my PhD. in Business and Management and I am in the middle of my PhD. programmes for Chemistry and Psychology,” the stranger replied nonchalantly. That definitely made impression on Namjoon. Not that he’d judge people based on their appearance but he surely wouldn’t expect someone like him having three PhDs.
They started chatting about school and other small stuff. They talked for hours until the library was closing. Namjoon was pleasantly surprised, he didn’t remember ever having such a smooth conversation with a stranger.
“I don’t even know your name,” Namjoon spoke up when they walked out of the building.
“I will tell you my name if you will finally ask me on a date,” the guy giggled seductively and Namjoon was a goner.
“Okay, go on a date with me,” Namjoon grinned and showed off one of his dimples: “I am Namjoon by the way.”
“Namjoon with cute dimples, I like that,” the guy chuckled and added: “I am Seokjin.”
“Seokjin,” Namjoon repeated slowly. He liked the way the name rolled smoothly of his tongue.
“Here is my number, don’t make me wait,” Seokjin handed him a piece of paper with a wink. Then he turned on his heel and walked away without another word.
“I really enjoyed the date,” Namjoon confessed when they stood in front of Seokjin’s building. They went for a dinner and Namjoon walked the older home.
“I enjoyed it too, Namjoonie,” Seokjin chuckled lightly and caressed Namjoon’s arm. Namjoon liked how nicely the familiar nickname sounded from Seokjin’s lips.
“So I suppose you won’t reject me if I ask you for another,” Namjoon found the courage. He was a bit worried, the date was nice and smooth and they had a great time but he still couldn’t believe deep down that this gorgeous man would want to see him again.
“I won’t reject you if you will give me a goodbye kiss,” the older smiled playfully and took a step closer to Namjoon.
“Are you blackmailing me?” the younger laughed quietly.
“Blackmailing you to feel those lips of yours against mine? You bet,” Seokjin grinned. Namjoon laughed at his boldness but that only gave him bigger courage. He grabbed the older’s waist and pulled him to himself. Seokjin shrieked quietly at the unexpected action but he couldn’t say he hated it. Namjoon was staring at him and then his eyes moved to Seokjin’s lips. The older licked them instinctively and that was enough for Namjoon to close the gap between them. He kissed Seokjin’s plump lips softly and experimentally at first but when he felt the older responding, he deepened the kiss. It lasted only few seconds but it still left him breathless and hungry for more. They separated and stared at each other for a bit.
“See you, Namjoonie,” Seokjin bit his lip teasingly and unlocked the door. Namjoon was following him with his gaze until the older disappeared inside.
“Well, I’ve been talking for past hour so now tell me something about yourself, Joonie,” Seokjin encouraged the younger. They were on their fifth date again, a dinner this time.
“I told you pretty much everything already,” Namjoon laughed. Despite seeing each other only couple of times, they always talked for hours and they talked about a lot of things.
“You never told me anything about your family,” Seokjin proposed and Namjoon froze. He was waiting for this conversation to come and he wasn’t happy about it.
“There is nothing much to talk about. My mother died years ago so it is just me and my father. He’s a great man, we have a great relationship but we don’t see each other often. He’s very busy with his…business and I am busy with school,” Namjoon replied simply.
“Mm, what kind of business keeps him so busy?”
“Kind of bit of anything really. I don’t know much about his business and I don’t even care. He wanted me to take it after him but I wanted to study medicine and he let me,” the younger avoided the question. Seokjin sensed his discomfort – he wasn’t studying psychology for nothing – so he decided to let it go, at least for now.
They made it to Seokjin’s building and stopped in front of the door as always. Seokjin pulled out a key but before he could do anything, Namjoon pulled him to himself and kissed him. Their kisses became deeper and more urgent with each passing date, they weren’t hesitant anymore. They kissed for a minute and when they finally pulled apart, they were both panting. Seokjin looked at Namjoon with slightly glossy eyes and he bit his lip.
“You wanna come in?” Seokjin asked slowly.
“I was worried you won’t ask,” Namjoon laughed breathlessly and pulled the other for antoher kiss.
Few minutes later, they entered Seokjin’s apartment. As soon as the door closed behind them, Namjoon pressed the older against it and kissed him heatedly. Seokjin was returning the kiss desperately, gripping Namjoon’s arms to hold him close. The younger broke the kiss and glued his mouth to Seokjin’s neck instead, sucking and biting on the soft skin.
“Fuck, Joonie, if I knew you were this wild I’d invite you over much earlier,” Seokjin moaned breathlessly. Namjoon smiled and connected their lips again. They were making out for couple of minutes until neither of them could breathe. Seokjin grabbed Namjoon’s shoulders and turned them around so now the younger’s back was to the door.
Then the older sank down on his knees and unbuckled Namjoon’s belt. His fingers expertly unzipped the jeans and he pulled them down along with the underwear. He moaned quietly at the sight of Namjoon’s erection right in front of him.
“Shit,” Namjoon cursed and banged his head against the door when Seokjin wrapped is fingers around him and gave the head of his cock kittenish licks. He didn’t waste any time and took the erection in his mouth, hollowing his cheeks and flicking his tongue around the head. Namjoon put his hand into Seokjin’s hair and caressed his nape lightly. The older started bobbing his head up and down hungrily and Namjoon was almost choking on his own saliva.
“Fuck, baby,” Namjoon moaned when he looked down. The older was staring back at him with wide eyes, his lips red and puffy and the younger almost lost it. He pulled Seokjin gently back up on his feet and kissed him deeply.
“Bedroom,” Seokjin whispered against Namjoon’s lips and before the younger could do or say anything, he led him into his apartment while they were still kissing. Their bodies were burning with desire and desperation to feel each other.
Seokjin grabbed a lube and condom from the night stand before he lied down on the bed, bringing the younger with him. They undressed each other quickly until they were both completely naked. They were making out feverishly, grinding against each other and panting.
“Joonie, I need you,” Seokjin whimpered. He was slowly losing his mind and he needed to feel the younger as close to him as possible. Namjoon kissed him one last time before he coated his fingers with the lube and pressed one finger inside Seokjin.
“Shit, yeah, just like that,” Seokjin threw his head back against the pillow, enjoying the sensation of Namjoon’s finger rubbing his walls carefully. It didn’t take long for Namjoon to be three fingers in, thrusting them in and out, quickly preparing the other.
“Joonie, I’m ready, please,” Seokjin whined desperately after minutes of preparation.
“I’ve got you, baby,” Namjoon nodded and kissed his lover deeply. Then he rolled a condom on himself, coated his erection with lube and lied down. He slowly pressed inside Seokjin, both of them moaning in unison.
“Shit,” Seokjin moaned when the other was fully inside. They kissed messily, trying to catch their breaths. Namjoon started moving slowly, giving the other the time to adjust. They were staring at each other with lust, their hands were roaming over their bodies, desperate to feel each other.
Namjoon started slowly picking up his speed, he was holding onto Seokjin’s thighs, fucking into him deeply, making the older man under him moan.
“Fuck, Jinnie,” the younger mumbled against Seokjin’s neck as he was kissing it. His head was spinning from the sensation, it felt so damn good and the sounds that the older was making were driving him even crazier.
Namjoon sat back on his heels, lifting Seokjin’s lower body on his thighs. He kept thrusting in him, running his hands over the older man’s stomach. He was looking at him, his beautiful face squinted in bliss and he couldn’t believe his luck.
Seokjin gripped Namjoon’s arms and lifted himself up, so he was sitting on the younger’s thighs, hugging him tightly. He started riding him eagerly as he sealed their lips together. Namjoon groaned into the kiss.
“Fuck, Joonie, I’m so close,” Seokjin whimpered against Namjoon’s lips.
“Me too, baby,” the younger confessed breathlessly.
“Touch me,” Seokjin looked Namjoon in the eyes as he was bouncing on his lap. The younger complied immediately, wrapping his fingers around Seokjin’s erection, jerking him off in the rhythm of their bodies moving together.
“Oh my god,” Seokjin choked and leaned in to kiss Namjoon once again. They were kissing sloppily, Seokjin’s arms were wrapped tightly around Namjoon’s neck while Namjoon’s hand was holding Seokjin’s hip, helping him with the movements.
“Shit,” Namjoon cursed when Seokjin clenched around him and that ripped an instant orgasm from him. He panted against his lover’s mouth and came into the condom. Seokjin kept riding him to prolong his orgasm as Namjoon’s hand was still stroking him.
“Fuck, Joonie,” Seokjin threw his head back when Namjoon flicked his thumb over the slit and he spilled his load between their stomachs. They were both breathing harshly against each other’s mouth as they were staring at each other. Namjoon brought up his hand and caressed Seokjin’s cheek softly, looking at him with loving eyes. That was the night they helplessly fell in love with each other.
It’s been few months since they got together and Namjoon was truly happy. They were spending a lot of time together and for the first time in his life, Namjoon felt like he had the normal life that he always wanted. He was going to school, he also started an internship in the hospital and he was busy. All the work didn’t allow him to have a part-time job so his father was paying for his rent and other expenses and even though he wasn’t happy about taking the dirty money, that was the only way how he could do it. Everything was great and he was happy until one night when everything shattered.
He was in his apartment with Seokjin. They ordered a take-out and they were currently watching a movie, snuggled together on the couch under the blanket when a doorbell rang. Namjoon frowned, not many people were coming here, especially without a previous notice and especially this late. It was almost eleven p.m. He got up and went to open the door.
“Yoongi,” Namjoon breathed out when he saw his friend.
“Hey, Joon,” Yoongi gave him a small smile. They hugged shortly.
“It’s been a while, what are you doing here?” Namjoon looked at his friend with confusion, not that he wouldn’t be happy to see Yoongi but it was unusual. They became friends pretty quickly after Yoongi joined Namjoon’s father’s gang but after Namjoon went to college, they didn’t see each other very often. Yoongi would sometimes stop by or they’d go grab a beer but they haven’t seen each other for weeks since they were both busy lately.
Yoongi opened his mouth to say something but he was interrupted by a voice coming from the apartment: “Baby, who is it?” Yoongi looked shortly at Namjoon, clearly confused. Few seconds later, Seokjin walked into the small hallway. Namjoon grabbed his waist and pulled him to his side.
“Um, Yoongi, this is Seokjin, my boyfriend,” Namjoon looked at his friend and then turned to his lover: “Baby, this is Yoongi.”
“Oh, right, I’ve heard about you!” Seokjin smiled widely and offered Yoongi his hand.
“Nice to meet you,” Yoongi cracked a small smile and accepted the hand. He looked at Namjoon shortly but didn’t say anything.
“I came to talk to you, Joon. It’s about your father,” Yoongi broke the short silence. Namjoon froze as he was staring at his friend with searching eyes.
“Um, I will head home then so you have some privacy,” Seokjin jumped in quickly.
“You were supposed to stay overnight, is that okay?” Namjoon turned to him.
“Don’t worry about it, Joonie, just text me in the morning, yeah?” the oldest smiled at him sweetly.
“Thank you,” Namjoon smiled back at him with loving eyes. He leaned in to kiss his boyfriend shortly.
“It was nice meeting you, Yoongi,” Seokjin waved at him when he got dressed.
“You too,” Yoongi waved back and Seokjin left. Namjoon led them to the living room.
“So a boyfriend, huh? You forgot to mention that. How long you’ve been together?” Yoongi spoke up.
“We’ve been dating for couple of months. I figured that the less people know about him, the better,” Namjoon shrugged.
“Well, smart choice,” Yoongi nodded: “But you know you can trust me.”
“I know, Yoongi, don’t take it personally. I was just being careful, you never know what might happen,” Namjoon gave him an apologetic smile as he sat down on the couch: “How is Taehyung?”
“Taehyung is…well, Taehyung. He’s wilding as usual, sometimes it’s hard to keep him out of trouble, he seems to have no self-preservation instinct whatsoever,” Yoongi sighed with a laugh.
“Well, he’s always been himself,” Namjoon laughed but then he frowned when he saw his best friend’s expression.
“Joon, I am sorry that I have to break this to you…” Yoongi started slowly: “But I figured that it’s the best if you hear it from someone close to you. Your father had an accident…well, accident. You know how it usually is…”
“Is he alright?” Namjoon swallowed dryly. He had a bad feeling.
“He’s dead, Namjoon-ah. I am sorry,” Yoongi looked at him grimly. Namjoon stopped breathing for a second. He felt like his heart was being ripped out of his chest. Before he could stop himself, he started crying. No matter what his father did, he loved him and the news broke him. He felt lost and helpless but also angry. He knew in his heart that whatever happened to him, it wasn’t an accident.
Namjoon was being consumed by grief and anger. He tried to let it go and just live normal life that he always wanted for himself but there was something planted deep inside him. The need for revenge. He wanted to drop off the school immediately but then decided against it, there were only few weeks left and he didn’t want all those years to go to waste so he decided to graduate.
Seokjin could feel something was happening, he could feel how Namjoon was distancing himself from him. Namjoon told him about his father and he was there for him, trying to help him but nothing seemed to work. There was really nothing he could do or say since he didn’t know anything about Namjoon’s family.
Namjoon knew what he had to do. He couldn’t drag Seokjin down with him and as much as he was happy with him and he didn’t want to let him go, he had to. He couldn’t live with himself if something happened to Seokjin because of him and so only few days after his graduation, he broke up with him.
“You can’t just say that you want to break up and not give me any fucking reason!” Seokjin screamed at him with tears in his eyes. He grabbed a vase with flowers next to him and threw it at the younger. Namjoon dodged the vase, looking incredulously at the older. He never saw any violent side of him so he was taken aback by how hysterical and impulsive he was right now.
“I just graduated, Jin, we had some good time together in the past months but it’s time for me to move on,” Namjoon said as steadily as he could. It was an utter bullshit and it hurt him to say such harsh words but maybe if he was this hard with Seokjin, it will be easier for both of them to let go.
“That is fucking bullshit, Joon-ah! You can’t just say that what we had was fun and nothing more. You fucking know it’s not true! I love you and you love me so why are you pushing me away?!” the older yelled.
“It’s for the best, Jinnie. I can’t explain anything but this is the only way to protect you,” Namjoon spoke up brokenly. He couldn’t hold it back anymore. He was pushing away the only person he really loved and it was breaking him but Seokjin’s safety was more important.
“Protect me from what?” Seokjin whispered desperately.
“We’ve been together for months but you know nothing about me, about my family, about my past. This is for the best,” Namjoon whispered: “Goodbye, Jinnie.” He mumbled and walked out of the older’s apartment.
“Don’t you dare to fucking walk away from me like this!” Seokjin cried out but the younger didn’t turn to look back.
Namjoon moved back into the house, his father’s house. Most of the gang members left right after his father’s death so it was only few most loyal ones. He didn’t care about that, he wanted to avenge his father and put this damn business to rest. Yoongi stayed by his side just like Hoseok – who joined the gang two years ago – Namjoon accepted also Taehyung into the family. Even though Yoongi wasn’t happy about it, his little brother had his own mind and they could really use him and his shameless and fierce personality.
It’s been few weeks since he broke up with Seokjin and he missed him with his whole heart. He was trying to distract himself by looking for his father’s killers so he wouldn’t think about the guy that was possibly the love of his life. The fact that Seokjin was contacting him wasn’t helping. He was texting him, sending him emails and once they even met in a supermarket and Namjoon nearly broke down.
It was late night and Namjoon was sitting with Yoongi in his study as they were discussing a plan for an upcoming action. They found some more information about the people responsible for his father’s death when suddenly Hoseok came in.
“Ugh, Joon, there is a guy outside demanding to see you. I tried to send him away but he’s being stubborn, what should I do with him? He says his name is Seokjin,” Hoseok informed the new leader. Namjoon sighed as he felt a prick in his chest. Yoongi looked at him sympathetically. He was the only one from the gang who knew about Seokjin and he noticed how broken Namjoon was ever since he left him. He could tell that Namjoon really loved the guy and he understood why he broke up with him.
“Send him in,” Namjoon sighed and Yoongi looked at him, surprised. Namjoon couldn’t keep doing this, he needed to make it clear to Seokjin that they are over and not coming back together. He needed Seokjin to let him go so he could let him go too.
Few minutes later, Seokjin was in Namjoon’s study while Hoseok and Yoongi left. They stared at each other for few seconds before Seokjin sat down. He looked tired but he was as beautiful as ever. Namjoon almost stopped breathing just like the first time they met and all those other times when they were together.
“What are you doing here? I told you several times, it’s over,” Namjoon spoke up tiredly.
“You still owe me an explanation, Namjoon. You dumped me like a piece of trash, that is the least I deserve,” Seokjin crossed his arms on his chest.
“It’s too complicated, Jin. I can’t even begin to tell you all the shit. You wouldn’t understand,”
“Well, try me!” Seokjin exclaimed: “Or do you think that my brain with three PhDs. couldn’t get it?”
“Okay, let’s see!” Namjoon snapped with a bang of a fist to the desk: “My father was a leader of one of the most powerful gangs in Seoul. I was raised in this life since I was born, I was trained to fight and kill but I managed to get out. I went to college to get myself a normal life and my father supported me because even though he was ruthless, he loved me. Those months I was with you were the happiest months of my life but then my father died. Some other gang killed him so I promised myself to avenge him. I went back to what remained of his gang and now we are trying to find those fuckers and kill them.”
“Okay,” Seokjin spoke up slowly without any hint of shock, fear or disgust. He was oddly calm and it was actually sending shivers down Namjoon’s spine.
“Okay? That’s it? Did you not fucking hear what I just told you? I am basically a leader of a gang and I wanna find people to kill them!” Namjoon looked at the other incredulously.
“I understand perfectly what you just said,” Seokjin replied calmly: “But I don’t care, Joonie, I love you.”
“Jin,” Namjoon sighed and got up from the chair and squatted in front of his former lover.
“You have no idea how dangerous this world is. I’d die to be with you but even if I quitted after I find those fuckers, I’d never be safe which means you wouldn’t be safe. No matter what I do, this life always sucks me back in and I wouldn’t survive it if something happened to you because of me,” Namjoon looked up at him sadly while he grabbed his hand gently.
“Joonie, why can’t you fucking understand?” Seokjin sighed but his eyes were soft: “I love you, unconditionally and I don’t care what you do or who you are. I am not afraid to be with you even though I know things can go wrong. Even if you were the king of underworld, hell a fucking Hades then I’ll be your Persephone, I don’t care.”
“Baby,” Namjoon sighed. He was so torn right now. He loved Seokjin so much and he wanted him back but he wanted to protect him as well.
“You wanna catch and kill those fuckers who killed your father? Let me help you, I can be useful,” Seokjin looked at him with determination. He looked so fierce and cold right now and it was making Namjoon a bit uneasy but impressed and emotional at the same time. Seokjin was just too perfect. Namjoon’s eyes filled with tears and he cupped Seokjin’s cheeks.
“What did I ever do to deserve you?” Namjoon whispered with loving eyes.
“Just don’t let me go ever again,” Seokjin whispered back and leaned in. Their lips met in a soft kiss that grew deeper after few seconds. The desperation to feel each other again after weeks was almost too much. They broke the kiss after a minute, both panting.
“Never,” Namjoon whispered while they rested their foreheads together. His eyes were closed and he was softly brushing Seokjin’s cheeks.
“We’re in this together, I’ll never leave you,” the older said after a moment of silence, giving the younger a determined look.
Namjoon would be damned if something ever happened to Seokjin but right now, he just couldn’t let him go again. At that moment he knew that he can never let him go.
I hope you enjoyed this chapter, it was much longer than usually. In the first part you saw Namjoon in his leader mode. I wanted to show how he works, he isn't a fan of violence but he can be a badass when it comes to business and especially his family.
The flasback was pretty fast but I had only this one chapter to tell the Namjin story. Either way, it's enough to show how it all started between them and how Seokjin became Namjoon's partner in crime - literally.
There will definitely be also a Yoonmin flashback because as you might notice, in the taekook flashbacks, they haven't met each other yet. The flashback will come in the right time.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter. Every comment and kudos gives me energy to write so keep them coming. Take care <3
Jeongguk and Taehyung get a task from the bosses. What could possibly go wrong with the two on a mission, when the mission revolves around one of Taehyung's old hook-ups? Possessive Guk makes an appearance and shows the guy who Taehyung belongs to now and that leads to complications.
Warning: Violence, blood and murder in this chapter (plus exhibitionism and voyerism but if you've made it this far into the fic, no smut can really surprise you anymore lol)
“We have a job for you, Tae, I believe you will like it,” Seokjin spoke up one day during lunch.
“Oh, really?” Taehyung perked up.
“You will be going back to your origins, to the White pearl club,” the oldest smirked at him.
“Yay, that was my first strip club!” the blonde clapped excitedly.
“We need to find out what Taeyang really knows, if he knows about Jeongguk and Jimin and there is a way to find out. I believe you remember Seung-hyun?” Namjoon spoke up and looked at Taehyung.
“Of course I do, we had some fun together back in the day,” Taehyung beamed. Jeongguk growled lowly in his throat next to him at the mere thought of Taehyung with some other guy.
“Well, he is in the group closest to Taeyang so he might know stuff, he still goes to the same club and we think that with your past together, you could get the info from him. Well, with the help of your psycho boyfriend here,” Seokjin chuckled.
“Now I like that more,” Jeongguk grinned.
“I think you two can handle it alone but Yoongi, Jimin and Hoseok will be in the club just in case something went wrong to have your back,” Namjoon added.
“Whether you get some info or not, he will see you are alive so you know what that means,” Seokjin looked at Jeongguk.
“Seung-hyun is a dead man,” the youngest snickered.
“What a shame, he was fun,” Taehyung pouted.
“You trying to piss me off?” Jeongguk glared at his lover.
“Always,” the blonde giggled and gave him a provocative wink accompanied by a soft peck to his lips.
Jeongguk, Yoongi, Jimin and Hoseok walked into the club, Taehyung was already there, getting ready for the plan.
Yoongi and Jimin sat down together in a dark corner, they couldn’t risk that someone would see and recognize Jimin. Hoseok sat on the opposite side of the club and Jeongguk too. He was sitting alone by the furthest table that was mostly in the shadow and he ordered whiskey on rocks.
He was watching few dancers dancing around the polls but he wasn’t paying much attention to them. He didn’t really care about them and they had job to do here.
“He’s here,” Jeongguk heard Hoseok’s voice in his earpiece. His eyes scanned the club and fell on a man that just came. He sat down close to the small stage and ordered a drink.
“Baby, get to work,” Jeongguk murmured into the earpiece after pressing a small button on it. When the song ended after a minute and another started, Taehyung came out on stage. He was wearing tiny booty shorts, fishnet stockings, ankle boots with a higher heel and a crop top. He was swaying his exposed hips as he was making his way to the poll. All the other dancers went backstage. The club was on Black Mamba’s territory, so it was not hard for Namjoon to convince the owner to let Taehyung perform. The owner didn’t know what the gangsters were planning and he knew better than to ask.
Taehyung started dancing around the poll, wiggling his ass, rubbing his body against the cold metal and swaying his hips and all eyes were on him. Men were whistling, yelling compliments at him and they were all hungry to have him. Jeongguk was watching from his dark spot and he felt a wave of jealously washing over him. He hated when people saw his Taehyung like this. But he also felt smug because he knew everyone in the room wanted this gorgeous creature but he was all Jeongguk’s.
Taehyung was enjoying this. It reminded him of old times when he danced in this very club every night and occasionally fucked with someone. He loved the attention he was getting here so being on stage again was amazing. He was enjoying every tone of the song and he was doing his best with his dance moves. He could see the hungry eyes on him and he was giggling seductively at anyone he could see. He knew where Jeongguk was sitting and as much as he wanted to put a show for him, he knew he can’t glance to his direction, they couldn’t risk he’d be exposed.
Then his eyes landed on a man few feet away from the stage. He pretended a surprise and he smiled at Seung-hyun, bit his lip and gave him the best bedroom eyes. He kept throwing glances at the man the whole song and when it finally ended and the other dancers came to the stage again, he made his way down from the stage and headed directly to his victim.
“Hello, daddy,” Taehyung chuckled and looked down shyly. Seung-hyun was one of those men who like being called like that but Taehyung never liked it. He went with it only because it pleased them but the only person he ever really meant it with was Jeongguk.
“Baby, what a pleasant surprise. Where have you been this whole time?” Seung-hyun smiled at him and grabbed his hand. Taehyung giggled and let the man pull him to his lap. He straddled his thighs and sat down.
“You know, here and there. I was very busy but I am back. I bet you missed me,” the blonde winked.
“I did, you know you’ve always been my favourite,” the man purred.
“Oh, daddy, you are making me blush,”
“Good, you know I like it when you blush,” Seung-hyun whispered as he was rubbing his hands all over Taehyung’s back and exposed hips. Then he leaned in and placed his mouth on Taehyung’s Adam’s apple and sucked on the soft skin. The blonde threw his head back and moaned quietly, grinding his ass down on the man’s crotch.
“Stop playing and take him to the room,” Taehyung heard Jeongguk’s voice in the earpiece that was covered with his hair. He grinned smugly, Jeongguk’s voice was deeper and raspier than usual. He knew that Jeongguk was watching him this whole time and he knew he was pissed off.
“Since we haven’t seen each other for such a long time, what would you say if we went somewhere more private, daddy?” Taehyung leaned in and whispered against Seung-hyun’s ear, licking the earlobe.
“I think that’s a perfect idea, baby,” the man grunted. Taehyung got up and grabbed Seung-hyun’s hand and led him backstage where the hallway with several doors was. He glanced at Yoongi and Jimin who were sitting in the near corner and gave them subtle thumbs up to let them know that everything was alright. They were here only as a back-up.
Taehyung pushed Seung-hyun into one of the rooms and led him to the bed. He immediately pushed him on it so the man was lying on the mattress and Taehyung climbed on his lap.
“Baby, you got wilder,” Seung-hyun chuckled and rubbed his hands over Taehyung’s thighs.
“Well I had years to improve,” Taehyung chuckled with a wink and stated grinding on the man’s lap. He bit his lip as he moaned, staring into the guy’s eyes. He had him wrapped right around his finger.
Seung-hyun tried to sneak his hands to Taehyung’s ass but the blonde clicked his tongue and shook his head: “Tsk, tsk, daddy, no touching.”
“But…” Seung-hyun protested.
“I wanna please you. I wanna suck you off and then ride you, daddy,” Taehyung pouted and the man was a goner.
“Can you sit up against the wall for me?” the blonde smiled as he got up from the man’s lap. Seung-hyun complied immediately and he leaned his back against the wall. Taehyung took one of his hands and locked it in the handcuff, then he slowly walked around the bed and repeated the same thing with the other hand until the man was restrained.
“He’s ready, daddy,” Taehyung looked at the man and pushed the button on the earpiece.
“Who’s rea-“ Seung-hyun looked confused because he thought Taehyung was speaking to him. Then his eyes widened when the door opened and Jeongguk came in. He tried to free himself from the cuffs but to no use as he was watching the young man.
“Good job, baby,” Jeongguk smiled at Taehyung. The blonde almost purred and came to Jeongguk’s side. The younger immediately wrapped his arm possessively around Taehyung’s waist and pulled him closer to connect their lips in a heated kiss. He needed to get the frustration out of his system since he had to watch Taehyung on that stage and flirt with this man.
“Y-you…” Seung-hyun stuttered and he looked between Jeongguk and Taehyung incredulously.
“You see, Seung-hyun, I couldn’t resist this gorgeous angel, but I am sure you can understand that, considering the history you two have together,” Jeongguk slowly came to the man.
“I-I didn’t know he was yours,” Seung-hyun babbled. He knew Jeon Jeongguk was not a man to piss off and right now when he was completely powerless, he was definitely scared.
“Oh, he is mine and I don’t like when people touch what is mine,” Jeongguk whispered with sparkles in his eyes.
“I was just watching!” the man protested.
“Just watching, huh? It didn’t seem to me like watching when you were dragging your filthy hands all over him,” the brunette barked out.
“If I knew he was yours, I’d never…” Seung-hyun started but was interrupted.
“You say you were just watching, huh? Do you like watching?” Jeongguk smiled at him smugly as he walked over to Taehyung. The blonde giggled as Jeongguk rubbed his hips softly. Then he looked at the man on the bed and chuckled darkly: “Then watch this.” Then he looked back at Taehyung and added: “On your knees, baby.”
Taehyung got out an excited sound and complied happily and dropped to his knees. He immediately unzipped Jeongguk’s pants because he knew what his lover wanted. He freed his cock and started pumping it slowly.
“You will watch this and if you close your eyes once, you will get bullet between your eyes, understood?” Jeongguk growled looking at Seung-hyun as he pulled a gun from his jacket. The man on the bed nodded weakly and his gaze fell on Taehyung who just took Jeongguk’s cock in his mouth.
“Shit, baby, you always take me so well. You love me cock, don’t you?” Jeongguk groaned when the blonde sank down on his length without any hesitation. Taehyung moaned around him and nodded his head eagerly while he was watching him. Jeongguk intertwined his hand with Taehyung’s hair and massaged his scalp softly while he held the gun in the other hand.
Jeongguk looked at the man on the bed. Seung-hyun’s eyes were glued to Taehyung’s bobbing head.
“You enjoying the show? I would if I saw this angel swallowing a cock like this,” Jeongguk teased him with a smirk and gripped Taehyung’s hair tightly and pushed him further while he was still watching the man. Taehyung started choking slightly but that only ripped a moan from him because he loved when Jeongguk choked him with his cock.
“I will fuck your mouth, doll, let’s show this fucker how well you are taking me,” Jeongguk almost purred. His voice completely changed whenever he was talking to Taehyung and Seung-hyun was staring at them perplexed.
Jeongguk started snapping his hips, holding Taehyung’s head in place. The blonde was moaning, his eyes were rolling back in his head as saliva was leaking from the corners of his mouth. The room was filled with filthy slick and gagging noises.
“Fuck, baby, you are always so perfect for daddy,” Jeongguk moaned and he pulled his lover from his cock. He pulled him up on his feet and kissed him roughly. Taehyung was moaning into the kiss.
“Daddy, please,” Taehyung whimpered.
“What do you want, baby boy? You want me to fuck you while Seung-hyun watches? You want him to see how good I fuck you like no one else can?” Jeongguk chuckled and looked darkly at the man on bed.
“Yes, daddy, fuck me,” Taehyung nodded eagerly. He separated himself from Jeongguk and came over to a sofa that was right across from the bed. He leaned his upper body against the cushions while his ass stayed in the air, waiting for Jeongguk.
“Look at him, look how eager and desperate he is for my cock,” Jeongguk laughed and looked right at Seung-hyun: “Was he ever this hungry for you?” Seung-hyun was watching the brunette with wide eyes, not really knowing what to say.
“Answer me!” Jeongguk growled and pointed the gun at the man’s head.
“N-no, he was never this hungry,” Seung-hyun exclaimed quickly, absolutely terrified. He knew that Jeongguk was not fucking around. A lot of members of his gang have died by the hand of Jeon Jeongguk and he didn’t want to be the next on his list.
“Are we gonna show him how well you take my cock without my fingers, baby?” Jeongguk came over to Taehyung and caressed his lower back.
“Yes, daddy, please tear me open, I want your cock so badly,” Taehyung moaned shamelessly as he wiggled his ass. Seung-hyun was watching the whole scene incredulously. Taehyung has always been pretty submissive when he was with him in the past but he’s never seen anything like this before. He was practically shaking under Jeongguk’s touch.
Jeongguk yanked down Taehyung’s shorts until he was exposed. He teased his finger over his entrance just for a good measure and the action made the blonde moan lewdly. He knew Taehyung could take him without preparation, besides, they had some fun in the shower this morning so he wouldn’t actually be that tight.
“Ready for my cock, baby?” Jeongguk teased the tip of his cock against Taehyung’s rim.
“Always ready for you, daddy,” Taehyung whimpered and bit his lip when Jeongguk entered him. He couldn’t almost breath when Jeongguk pushed inside.
“Oh my god!” Taehyung cried out when his lover was finally buried in him. Jeongguk didn’t give him any time to relax, he gripped one of his hips while he grabbed his hair with another hand, yanking his head back as he started fucking into him.
“Tell him, baby, the fucker calls yourself your daddy. Is he your daddy, doll?” Jeongguk growled.
“No, you, only you, you’re my daddy!” Taehyung moaned. He was already losing it and Jeongguk only started. But he was pounding into him so well and he was hitting his prostate right from the start.
“Tell him, who you belong to!” Jeongguk groaned and slapped Taehyung’s ass. That earned him a loud moan.
“You, I belong to you, Gukkie, only you!” Taehyung exclaimed and whimpered when Jeongguk’s thrusts got even deeper.
“That’s right, baby boy, you are mine, only mine!” Jeongguk chuckled darkly and looked at the man on bed. Seung-hyun was watching them with mix of arousal and disbelieve in his eyes.
“Oh, baby, look, he’s getting hard from seeing us,” Jeongguk laughed when he noticed a bulge in Seung-hyun’s pants. The man shifted uncomfortably.
“I don’t blame you, if I saw us, I’d get hard too,” the brunette laughed again, burning Seung-hyun with his gaze.
“Daddy, let me come, please, I need to come!” Taehyung whimpered after few more minutes of Jeongguk ramming into him. He was so close and his hole hurt from the rough fucking but he loved it so much. The fact that there was a man watching them was making all this even better, he’s always had a thing for exhibitionism.
“Go on, angel, you’ve been such a good boy for me, come,” Jeongguk encouraged him but then bent down over Taehyung’s back and added: “But you will come just from my cock, no touching.”
“Yes, daddy,” Taehyung nodded with a lip between his teeth. He knew he won’t have problem with Jeongguk’s request, he never had.
It was surprisingly Jeongguk who came first. His hips stuttered, he groaned and filled Taehyung with his load. He kept fucking him and Taehyung was gone as soon as he felt the liquid painting his walls. He moaned brokenly and came over the sofa as his body was trembling.
“So perfect, angel,” Jeongguk whispered into Taehyung’s hair and kissed his nape lovingly. Then he pulled up Taehyung’s shorts with his come still inside him.
“I hope you enjoyed the unplanned show because now we have work to do,” Jeongguk turned to look at Seung-hyun when he tucked himself back in his jeans. The man’s eyes widened with fear.
“Tell me, Seung-hyun, you are one of the closest men to Taeyang. Few days ago, the fucker dared to threaten Namjoon which was not very wise. He said that he knows about new members in Black Mamba. Who was he talking about?” Jeongguk came over to the cuffed man slowly. He pulled out his knife and traced it slowly over Seung-hyun’s thigh.
“I know nothing, please!” Seung-hyun exclaimed in horror.
“You know what? I don’t believe you. You are basically his right hand, you have to know. Was the fucker only bluffing? Or was he speaking about me and Jimin?” Jeongguk whispered with raspy voice. Taehyung was sitting comfortably on the sofa and he was watching excitedly the scene in front of him like a play in a theatre. He loved watching Jeongguk work, seeing him like this, all tough and merciless was a huge turn on.
“You and Jimin?” Seung-hyun stuttered. Jeongguk groaned in frustration and stabbed the knife in Seung-hyun’s thigh. The man screamed in pain.
“You are not answering my questions, Seung-hyun, instead you are asking. That is not how it works so what if you started cooperating and tell me what the hell does your boss know?” Jeongguk growled with crazy eyes, twisting the knife in the flesh.
“We know Black Mamba has new members but we didn’t know it was you!” Seung-hyun cried out in pain.
“Well finally we are getting somewhere,” Jeongguk grinned: “Does anyone know that me and Jimin are alive?”
“I don’t know,” Seung-hyun sobbed and screamed when the brunette twisted the knife in his leg again.
“I didn’t hear anyone mentioning you two, no one knows!” the man screamed again.
“Good,” Jeongguk grinned. Taehyung got up from his spot and walked over to stand beside his lover.
“But Seung-hyun, you know I have to kill you,” Jeongguk smiled at him in pretended sadness.
“No, please, I won’t tell anyone!” Seung-hyun babbled and then looked over at Taehyung: “Taehyung, we’ve known each other for years, please!”
“Sorry, Seung-hyun, you were fun and all that but we can’t risk Gukkie and Jiminie getting exposed and well, you now saw Gukkie so…” Taehyung shrugged without any hint of remorse.
“No, no, no!” Seung-hyun started fighting against the handcuffs as Jeongguk brought the knife to his throat. Taehyung gripped his hair to hold him in place.
“Thanks, baby,” Jeongguk cooed and kissed Taehyung’s cheek. The blonde beamed. Jeongguk turned his attention back to the screaming and crying man and sliced his throat without hesitation.
“It’s funny how all these tough guys always beg and cry like little bitches when they know it’s over,” Jeongguk laughed as he watched Seung-hyun’s lifeless body rest against the wall. The blood was pouring from his throat and Jeongguk’s eyes were sparkling.
“Bunch of pussies,” Taehyung laughed and Jeongguk grinned at him.
Suddenly the door was kicked out and four men stormed inside. They took in the scene in the room and screamed angrily. Jeongguk reacted quickly and threw the bloody knife at one of them, hitting him right to the chest.
“Boys, we need some help here,” Taehyung pressed the button in his earpiece and alerted Yoongi, Jimin and Hoseok. Only few seconds later, they heard gun shots coming from the hallway. Jeongguk himself was shooting the guys inside the room. Only a minute later, they all lied on the ground.
“What the hell did you two screw up this time?” Yoongi stormed into the room.
“What? We just finished the job when these motherfuckers came in, they had to wait for Seung-hyun or something,” Jeongguk defended them.
“What the hell took you so long anyway, this was a job for like ten minutes,” Yoongi glared at them.
“Well…” Taehyung grinned cheekily and bit his lip.
“Why the fuck do I even ask?” Yoongi groaned: “Come on, let’s go. Jackson is waiting outside with the van.”
They all quickly made their way to the back door and stormed outside. As soon as they opened the door, there were bullets flying around them. Jeongguk groaned in pain when a bullet drilled through his arm.
“For fucks sake,” he groaned and started shooting the men outside. Yoongi, Jimin and Hoseok were shooting as well, even Taehyung pulled out a gun and joined in. A minute later, a van came rushing to the alley. The door opened and Yugyeom, BamBam, JB and Jinyoung jumped out and joined the gun shot.
“Gukkie!” Jeongguk turned around when he heard Taehyung. He was held by a man and dragged away. The brunette’s eyes darkened and he almost saw red. He ran to Taehyung and his captor and knocked them to the ground. Then he straddled the man and started punching him.
“Gukkie,” Taehyung caught his attention. Jeongguk looked at him and saw him aiming the gun at the guy. He held him in place and Taehyung pulled the trigger. The bullet drilled through the man’s skull.
“Are you okay?” Jeongguk pulled the blonde to him and hugged him tightly. The others got rid of the rest of men so it was finally quiet.
“Yeah, good,” Taehyung smiled at him: “But you are hurt.” He looked at Jeongguk’s arm injury.
“It’s just a flea bite, don’t worry,” the brunette assured him and squeezed him tightly. He’d be damned if someone captured Taehyung ever again. He remembered the last time it happened all too well because it was his father’s gang that captured him before he joined Black Mamba.
So Taekook are back at it, wilding as always lol. Tae is such a little shit and I enjoy writing it and possessive Guk is my fav thing (I think it's safe to say that it's officially my kink lol). Those two never stop surprising.
At the end, you can see a hint of what the next chapter - which will be flashback - will be about and I can't wait to write and post it because it will be intense.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter and what were your favourite parts. Every comment always makes me happy so sacrifice couple of minutes of your time and write something nice for me. Also, thank you for over 400 kudos, I am happy that this fic is so well recieved, I have a weird soft spot for these psychos in this fic. Take care <3
The flashback shows the time when Taehyung was captured by Jeongguk's father's gang.
Warning: Torture and blood in this chapter, nothing horribly explicit but it could still be a bit triggering.
Jeongguk walked into his father’s office after he sent for him. He returned from a mission only few minutes ago and wanted to take a shower but his father had other plans.
“We went against Black Mamba,” Joongguk announced when his son stood in front of his desk. Jeongguk froze inside but didn’t show anything on the outside. Taehyung didn’t go on all missions, maybe he wasn’t there.
“And? How did it go?” Jeongguk asked nonchalantly.
“Well, sadly we didn’t kill anyone but we injured few of them,” his father laughed coldly. Okay, that was good, even if Taehyung was there, he’d be only injured and not dead.
“But we got lucky, we captured one of them,” Joongguk continued with sparkles in his eyes.
“Really?” Jeongguk looked at him surprised. It didn’t happen very often that they’d capture a member of another gang, that was pretty rare.
“We thought he might give us some information. You wanna go meet him before Jihoon gets to work?” his father laughed. Jihoon was their best torturer, he could make anyone speak.
“Sure,” Jeongguk shrugged. He really didn’t care about Black Mamba, he only cared about Taehyung so he didn’t give a fuck what would happen to the others. He followed his father to the basement where they usually held the captives.
As soon as they walked down the stairs and his father turned on a dim light, Jeongguk’s breath caught in his throat when he saw a shade of lilac. Taehyung was tied to the chair and he was unconscious, his chin was resting against his chest. Jeongguk could see a dry blood on his lip and nose but other than that he didn’t look injured.
Joongguk took a bucket with cold water and threw it at the boy. Taehyung woke up with a loud gasp. His eyes were roaming over the basement, scanning his surroundings. It took him some time to get used to the dim light but then his eyes stopped right on Jeongguk’s. They were staring at each other for couple of seconds. Taehyung really wanted to call out for the brunette but he knew it would be only worse. They captured him because he was a member of Black Mamba, if Jeongguk’s father found out about the two of them, it’d be much worse, not only for him but for Jeongguk as well. So he forced his eyes from his lover and looked at the boss instead.
He was always joking with Jeongguk how he wanted to meet his father but now when he finally did, he wasn’t that eager anymore. Joongguk’s eyes were terrifyingly cold. He’s seen Jeongguk couple of times when he killed people but that was nothing in comparison with his father. He gulped.
“You know who I am and where you are?” Joongguk spoke up in a deep voice.
“Of course,” Taehyung rolled his eyes. Jeongguk mentally cursed. His father didn’t have an understanding for cheeky games and he was assured that his thought was right when Joongguk slapped Taehyung so hard that his face turned to the side. When the boy looked back at them, there was a fresh blood running from his lip. Jeongguk was staring at him, hoping that Taehyung will understand the warning in his eyes.
“Make yourself comfortable down here, someone will come talk to you very soon, we are very interested in some information about your gang,” Joongguk chuckled darkly, his eyes boring into Taehyung’s. The lilac-haired boy didn’t say anything.
“Come,” Joongguk commanded to Jeongguk and he obeyed immediately. He turned to look at Taehyung quickly when his father walked up the stairs. He wanted to say something, to do something but he couldn’t. Taehyung was staring at him with soft eyes, not saying a word but Jeongguk understood what he was trying to say: it will be alright. Jeongguk wasn’t so sure about that.
Taehyung didn’t know how long he’s been in the basement. No one brought him any food or water, he was weak and dehydrated. He’s never been in a situation like this before and he was honestly scared, really scared for the first time in his life.
The fact that Jeongguk was somewhere in the building was comforting him little bit but he knew that he couldn’t do anything. He couldn’t save him without pissing off his father. Joongguk didn’t know about their relationship and it had to stay that way because it would be much worse. Not only for him but for Jeongguk as well. Not getting involved with a member of another gang was a rule number one and they broke it, he couldn’t even imagine how would Joongguk punish them if he found out.
After what seemed like days, the door to the basement finally opened and some guy came in.
“We are going to have a fun together,” the guy grinned at him devilishly: “Boss hopes you will tell us some information on your gang and I will try my hardest to make him happy.”
Taehyung looked at him with uninterested eyes: “You can try, sweetheart.”
“Oh, I will,” the guy grinned again and pulled out a hammer from his back pocket. Taehyung gulped. The guy grabbed his hand and spread his fingers on the hand rest, raising the hammer above it. The lilac haired boy closed his eyes and braced himself for the pain. When it finally came, he screamed in agony. He really didn’t want to scream and give this fucker the satisfaction but he couldn’t help it. He wasn’t as strong as his big brother or the other gang members. But he was determined not to say anything to betray his family, he was prepared to die for them.
Jeongguk flinched when he heard the distant scream. He was sitting in the lounge room in the ground floor with a glass of whisky in his hand. His knuckles were white from how much he was gripping it.
It’s been more than a week since his gang caught Taehyung and there wasn’t a day when he wouldn’t hear the screams. He felt like his heart was being ripped from his chest anytime he heard those broken screams. He hadn’t realized until now how much Taehyung meant to him. They have been meeting for a long time and he knew that he had deep feelings for the other but he didn’t know how strong those feelings were until now.
“Are you okay?” Jimin, who just walked into the room, spoke up, looking at him with sympathy.
“No, I am not fucking okay,” Jeongguk growled through the gritted teeth: “Taehyung is down there, Jihoon is doing god knows what to him and I am not able to help him!” He cried out and pressed the glass. The glass shattered in his hand and he felt stinging of alcohol, his hand was cut.
“We can do nothing,” Jimin looked at him with sad eyes. He knew how much Taehyung meant to Jeongguk, even though he never said anything, he’s known him since they were born, he could see it on him.
“I have to do something,” Jeongguk stood up and started marching around the room. Then he stopped and looked at Jimin: “And you are going to help me.”
“I will, if you have a plan,” the older nodded without any hesitation.
The next day, Jeongguk stood in his father’s study while the old man was sitting behind his desk. Jeongguk eventually spoke up: “The task you gave me, remember? I need Jihoon for that.”
“But Jihoon is busy,” Joongguk replied without a blink.
“Well then give the task to someone else. I need Jihoon, he is perfect for this job,” Jeongguk didn’t give up: “Jimin can do it.”
“Why Jimin? I’d think that you’d want him with you on the task,”
“Jihoon is much better for this to be honest. And I was thinking that it wouldn’t be bad for Jimin to practice his interrogating and other skills. If he is going to be my right hand one day, he needs to be skilled in everything,” the young man looked at his father.
“Mm, you need to learn how to make decisions if you are going to be the leader one day, if you think this is for the best then so be it. Take Jihoon and have Jimin take care of that rat in the basement,” Joongguk gave in eventually. Jeongguk showed no emotion as he nodded, bowed down and left the study.
Taehyung looked up when he heard the door open. One of his eyes was so swollen that he didn’t even see, his body was covered in cuts and bruises from days of constant torture. He was expecting the same guy but his eyes widened little bit when he noticed an orange mop of hair.
“Here, drink,” Jimin came to him and raised a bottle of water to his lips. Taehyung was hesitant but he was so thirsty that he didn’t care right now and drank it.
“Jeongguk sent me, he took Jihoon with him on a mission so he won’t torture you anymore,” Jimin informed him quietly. Taehyung smiled a bit at the mention of Jeongguk. He knew that he would help him somehow and this was enough right now.
“You are safe for now,” Jimin reassured him with a small smile: “But…I have to at least hit you sometimes so no one is suspicious.” Jimin looked at him apologetically.
“Go on, Jiminie, I can take it,” Taehyung grinned and turned his head to the side, offering a cheek to the other. Jimin looked really torn but there was no other way, the others had to believe that he was torturing and interrogating Taehyung and this was the only way.
Jimin clenched his first and raised it: “I am sorry, Tae.” He whispered. He only met the guy couple of times but he liked him and this wasn’t easy.
“It’s okay, Jiminie, do your worst,” the lilac haired boy grinned again, encouraging the other. Jimin closed his eyes and delivered a hard punch, flinching as Taehyung cried out in agony.
Jeongguk’s father called him and Jimin into his study one afternoon.
“Some progress with the guy?” Joongguk asked looking at Jimin.
“No sir, he hasn’t said anything,” Jimin shook his head.
“I didn’t think he’d hold for this long, I thought he’d be a weak bitch but he’s tougher than he looks,” the boss muttered. Jeongguk’s chest swelled with pride. Even though Jimin went light on Taehyung, beating him up only to the point it would look like he tortured him, the boy still showed an amazing strength. Jeongguk knew Taehyung was no pussy, the others were always doubting him but not Jeongguk, he knew Taehyung was strong.
“Well, you know what happens when we don’t need them,” Joongguk broke the short silence. Jeongguk’s heart sank as he heard his father say those words: “Kill him. I will sent Jihoon to do it.”
“No!” Jeongguk exclaimed. Jimin eyed him subtly. Jeongguk cleared his throat and added: “I haven’t been in a proper action for over two weeks. Let me do it, let me kill him.”
“Mm, you did surprisingly well on the past few missions and you haven’t killed anyone just like I commanded. You deserve some little reward. Okay then, you can have him,” Joongguk nodded sharply and then added: “I am going for a meeting this evening, when I come back, he will be dead.”
“Of course,” Jeongguk nodded. He and Jimin shared a quick look. Jimin was confused, he didn’t know if Jeongguk was planning something or if he simply wanted to be the one to put Taehyung out of the misery. He decided not to ask anything, at least not here and now.
Jeongguk’s feet felt heavy when he entered the basement and made his way down the stairs. Taehyung lifted his head when he heard someone coming and his eyes grew big when he saw his lover. He didn’t say anything because he didn’t know if he can.
Jeongguk’s heart broke a bit at Taehyung’s appearance – his exposed arms were covered in bruises, cuts and burns and his face was bruised. Jimin went as easy on him as possible but Jihoon managed to do a lot of damage before Jimin replaced him. He looked really miserable and Jeongguk hated it. It’s been almost sixteen months since they met for the first time and Jeongguk was gone for this guy.
He walked over to Taehyung and stopped few feet in front of him. He spoke up in a low voice: “I was sent here to kill you.”
“Well…” Taehyung looked up at him and chuckled sadly: “I can imagine much worse ways to go than being killed by you.”
Jeongguk stepped closer, brought up his hand and cupped Taehyung’s cheek softly, careful not to hurt him. The lilac haired boy pressed his cheek into Jeongguk’s touch and he closed his eyes as tears started rolling down his face.
Suddenly Jeongguk walked away. Taehyung didn’t see him because he was behind him and his neck hurt like hell so he couldn’t turn properly. Jeongguk opened a small window by the ceiling and put a chair under it.
Taehyung heard his footsteps and wanted to ask what is happening when he felt Jeongguk’s fingers untying the ropes that were holding him.
“You will climb out of that window,” Jeongguk started talking quickly as he was undoing the rope behind him: “You will be on the backyard, you will turn left and go straight. You will see a small gate, it’s unlocked. You will walk out on the street and there will be a car with black windows, you will get inside. I contacted your gang, they will be waiting for you in the old docks by the river outside of the city, Jimin will drive you there.”
Jeongguk walked around the chair when he was done with the ropes and he grabbed Taehyung’s hands to help him on his feet. Taehyung was weak since he hasn’t eaten properly in weeks and the injuries weren’t helping, but Jeongguk’s hands were securing his hips.
“No, Gukkie, you can’t do this,” Taehyung protested quickly: “Your father will kill you if you help me escape. I won’t have your blood on my hands!”
“And I won’t watch you die, Tae!” Jeongguk exclaimed. Taehyung started crying harder. Jeongguk took his face into his palms, rubbing his thumbs softly over his cheeks. Then he leaned in and connected their lips in a soft, desperate kiss.
“I will be okay, baby, I promise. We will be okay,” Jeongguk whispered when he broke the kiss and rested their foreheads together.
“Your father will eat you alive,” Taehyung whimpered.
“Well, he won’t kill me and I can take anything else,” Jeongguk tried to reassure him with a cheeky smile.
“Here,” Jeongguk muttered and pressed something cold in Taehyung’s hand. Taehyung looked down and saw a gun, he looked questioningly at his lover.
“You have to shoot me,” Jeongguk said.
“What? No way, I am not gonna shoot you!” Taehyung protested.
“Shoot me in the leg or something. That is the only way this can work out,” Jeongguk looked at him desperately: “I will say that you freed yourself from the ropes and surprised me. That you took my gun, shot me and ran away.”
“No, Gukkie, no, I can’t shoot you, no, no, no,” Taehyung choked on his sobs.
“For fucks sake, Taehyung, shoot me or I will do it myself!” Jeongguk exclaimed, took the gun from Taehyung and pointed it at his own thigh.
“You have to run, go,” Jeongguk looked at the sobbing guy. Taehyung took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. The tears were still silently streaming down his face. He wrapped his fingers around Jeongguk’s wrist and took the gun from him.
“Until next time,” Taehyung whispered with choked up voice and kissed Jeongguk deeply. The brunette grabbed his cheeks and returned the kiss eagerly.
“Until next time,” Jeongguk nodded when they separated and Taehyung took few steps back. He pointed the gun at his lover as his body was shaking with sobs.
“Do it, I will be alright, baby,” Jeongguk looked at him with watery eyes. Taehyung choked on his tears as he lowered the gun and aimed it at Jeongguk’s thigh. His hands were shaking like crazy and he was trying to steady his body so he wouldn’t hurt Jeongguk with badly aimed bullet.
Taehyung looked back up into Jeongguk’s eyes, letting out a shaky, choked up laugh: “I love you, Gukkie, so fucking much.”
“I love you too,” Jeongguk replied through the lump in his throat as a single tear ran down his cheek. Taehyung looked back to his lover’s thigh. He took a deep breath to steady himself. He closed his eyes for a second. Then he opened them, aimed and pulled the trigger. A bubbly sob escaped his lips when he heard Jeongguk groan in pain.
“Go!” Jeongguk screamed at him. Taehyung turned around and didn’t look back. He climbed out of the window with all his remaining powers, he quickly made it through the backyard and out on the street. He saw a black car and he got in. He didn’t even look at the driver as he collapsed against the window, shaking with loud sobs. Jimin quickly pushed the gas pedal and drove away. He kept glancing at Taehyung the whole ride but he remained silent. Taehyung was choking on his tears.
He didn’t even know for how long they were driving until the car stopped. By the time they made it to the docks, he calmed down little bit but he was still crying silently.
Jimin got out of the car and walked around to open the door for him. Taehyung stumbled out, feeling completely exhausted but this time not so much physically.
“Tae!” he was brought from his thoughts by a desperate voice and then he saw Yoongi running to him. That put a small smile on his face. His brother pulled him into a tight hug. Taehyung hissed in pain little bit but he didn’t care, he wanted to hold onto his brother right now.
“He saved me, hyung, he freed me and now he is hurt and his father will punish him,” Taehyung babbled against his brother’s neck as he started sobbing again. Yoongi was rubbing his back soothingly and tried to shush him.
“I love him, hyung, I love him, I love him…” Taehyung was whispering over and over again against his brother’s skin that was now wet with tears.
“TaeTae,” Seokjin smiled with a soft voice and hugged the younger. Namjoon and Hoseok repeated his example.
Namjoon then rubbed Taehyung’s back and spoke up softly: “Will you let me check your wounds?” Taehyung didn’t say anything, he didn’t care about anything but he let Yoongi sat him down on a hood of the car. Namjoon started inspecting his injuries as Taehyung was still crying.
“Thank you,” Yoongi looked up at Jimin with grateful eyes.
“I was just a driver, it was all Jeongguk,” Jimin waved his hand dismissively. He looked at Taehyung with worries.
“You think Jeongguk will be alright?” Yoongi asked Jimin quietly. He didn’t know what exactly happened but Taehyung said that Jeongguk was hurt and frankly, Yoongi really didn’t care about him, he has been against him and his little brother since the beginning but now, when he saw Taehyung like this and the fact that Jeongguk basically risked his life just to save him, he rose in his eyes little bit.
“Don’t worry about him, Jeongguk is tough, he’ll be fine,” Jimin reassured him with a gentle smile. He was worried about his best friend too but he’s seen enough things throughout the years to know that Jeongguk could handle anything.
I was really excited to post this update because this chapter is very important. It shows the depth of Guk's and Tae's relationship. I mean, by now you know how whipped they are for each other but I think that this chapter really showed their raw feelings. How Jeongguk was suffering when Tae was tortured and the scene between them when Guk saves Tae is just very emotional, showing their love for each other to the point where Guk didn't hesitate to let Tae go even if it meant for him to be shot and later possibly punished by his father and how broken Tae was because of that.
Also, it explains Guk's over the top possessivness and protectivness. Obviously, it's in his nature, he is one jealous bastard but this is a huge reason why he is so wary of people touching Tae, not only because he doesn't like when people touch what's his but because he doesn't want anything to happen to his baby so after this chapter, his jealousy that we witnessed in previous chapters is much more romantic than it originally seemed.
This is honestly one of my most fav chapters of this story so I'd really appreciate feedback from you, letting me know how you liked it and what do you think about their relationship now. Every comment and kudos are always appreciated, it is honestly a great reward for me! Take care <3
Black Mamba catches a spy on their property. They try to get information from him by any means but to no use. So Seokjin steps up, showing his badass side.
Warning for this chapter: Physical and psychological torture + murder
“For fucks sake can you two stop?” Yoongi groaned in annoyance. He, Jimin and Hoseok were sitting in the living room while Jeongguk and Taehyung were lying on the second couch. The older was on his back while the younger was on top of him, lying between his spread legs. They have been making out and grinding together for good fifteen minutes now, not carrying about the three other guys in the room.
“I am bored, we haven’t been in any action for a while,” Jeongguk shot a glare at Yoongi and went back to attacking Taehyung’s neck with his mouth.
“You know that when we don’t have any mission for a while, sex is the only thing that relieves them,” Jimin chuckled at Yoongi.
“Okay, who cares but do they have to do it here? You have a room upstairs!” Yoongi growled again. He got kinda used to it by now but still, Taehyung was his younger brother and seeing him getting almost fucked by Jeongguk right in front of him was something he didn’t have to see.
“But it’s more fun like this,” Taehyung giggled.
“They have like every kink imaginable, exhibitionism is one of them,” Hoseok laughed and sipped on his beer lazily. Yoongi just rolled his eyes when he heard wet noises of kissing and low moans coming from the sofa few second later again. Why was he even trying?
“Kids, the dinner is ready,” Seokjin peeked from the kitchen.
“Who are you calling kids, I am literally couple of months younger than you,” Yoongi glared at him.
“Don’t put your frustration with them making out with me,” Seokjin deadpanned: “Come one, Guk, Tae, you can fuck after the dinner. In your room though.”
“But I already have a boner,” Taehyung pouted.
“Thanks for the information,” Hoseok snickered.
“Well, that’s your problem, Tae, I told you like twenty minutes ago that the food will be ready soon so don’t you dare skip it, we are eating together like a family,” the oldest man put hands on his hips. Taehyung sighed dramatically but got up because pissed off Seokjin was never good.
“It looks amazing, baby,” Namjoon came to the kitchen from his study, wrapped his arms around Seokjin’s waist and kissed his cheek tenderly, eyeing the food.
“Of course it does, I cooked it,” Seokjin chuckled and turned around to kiss the other.
“And you’re telling us something about exhibitionism,” Jeongguk murmured.
“They are just hugging and kissing, they are not banging in front of us,” Yoongi deadpanned.
“We didn’t bang in front of you,” the youngest shot back.
“Not this time but it happened more times that I wish before,” Jimin jumped in with a laugh.
“Come on, let’s eat before it goes cold,” Seokjin ushered them to the table. They ate and chatted. Just like the previous evenings, also this one they found out from the two bosses that there is no mission ahead, Jeongguk growled dramatically, his whole body was buzzing at the lack of action, fighting and killing, he needed to blow off some steam and even though the sex with Taehyung was helping, it was not enough at this point.
Namjoon was woken up by his phone ringing in the middle of the night. That was not unusual when some of the gang members were out on a mission but at the moment, no one was working.
“What is it?” Seokjin murmured next to the leader and blinked, alerted too. Namjoon sat up on the bed and took the phone only to see Jackson’s name on the screen.
“Jackson, what’s happening?” Namjoon asked with raspy voice when he accepted the call.
“Sorry to wake you up, Namjoon-ah,” Jackson’s voice said on the other line: “I have the night watch with Mark tonight and we caught some bastard lurking outside around the house.”
The leader was suddenly awake: “Who is it?”
“We don’t know, we caught him and tied him up in the lobby, we thought you might wanna see what it’s about,”
“We’ll be down in a minute,” Namjoon murmured and hung up. Then he looked at his lover and partner: “Guys caught some guy sneaking around the house, they have him downstairs.”
“Okay, let’s go,” the older nodded and got up without hesitation. They both put on robes and left the apartment.
Only two minutes later they walked into the lobby of the house. There was a man on his knees, tied up while Jackson and Mark were standing above him with guns pointed at him.
“Who is your boss and what are you doing here?” Seokjin spoke up while walking towards the man.
“I am not gonna talk to Namjoon’s bitch,” the guy chuckled darkly.
“Well then you are going to talk to me,” Namjoon said calmly, ignoring the guy’s comment. He wasn’t as impulsive as Jeongguk or Yoongi, he was used to people saying shitty things about Seokjin due to his cover, not knowing that he was a leader too.
“As if I told you something,” the man scoffed.
“Then it looks like you are up for a nice holiday here. You were sneaking around our house so sooner or later you are gonna tell us why,” Seokjin gave him a fakely sweet smile. Then he looked at Jackson and Mark with a wicked grin: “Show this guy his room.”
“Come on, you rat,” Jackson kicked the guy in the stomach and with Mark’s help pulled him up on his legs. They led him to the basement where they had a room for interrogation. It didn’t happen often that they would catch a member of different gang – they preferred to kill them – but they had this place just in case.
“I think guys will be happy that something is happening,” Seokjin grinned at Namjoon as they were watching the two members dragging the guy away.
“I think that Jeongguk hasn’t tortured anyone in a while, he will be definitely happy,” Namjoon nodded: “It just sucks because I’ll have to take care of him and heal him afterwards.”
“Why heal him?” the older snickered: “Whoever he is, when we get the info out of him, we are gonna have to kill him anyway.”
“That’s true,” the younger shrugged.
“Oh, can I go, can I go, please?” Jeongguk was bouncing around the kitchen like an excited puppy in the morning when Namjoon and Seokjin broke the news to the other members about the guy in the basement.
“You can’t say no to that,” Hoseok laughed at Jeongguk’s enthusiasm of hurting someone.
“But if it is your father’s man then he will see you and it will blow your and Jimin’s cover,” Yoongi protested.
“Who cares? First of all, if he’s been lurking around the house he already probably saw me,” Jeongguk shrugged: “And second of all, when we are done with him, he won’t leave this house alive. I just need to do something!”
“Guk’s got a point, the fucker won’t leave this house alive,” Seokjin shrugged.
“But he is gonna completely fuck him up. When he’s done with him, that guy won’t probably be even able to speak,” Yoongi stood behind his opinion.
“I will go easy on him, okay? I’ll just break a bone or two and maybe cut him little bit,” the youngest grinned devilishly.
“Okay, Guk, go,” Namjoon decided: “But go easy on him, okay? We need to get info from him, what he’s doing here and why and for god’s sake, don’t kill him before he says something, I know how impulsive you can be.”
“I will hold back, happy?” Jeongguk huffed.
“Go get him, baby,” Taehyung pressed himself to Jeongguk’s side and gave him a passionate kiss.
“I wish you could watch me torture him,” Jeongguk cooed: “But it’s for the best that only one of us goes there.”
“You will tell me all about it later and I will give you a reward, mm? I know how turned on you always are after an action,” Taehyung whispered against his ear and bit his earlobe roughly.
“God, baby, what did I ever do to deserve you?” Jeongguk groaned with loving and crazy eyes and pressed the older to himself for another kiss.
Jeongguk slowly walked into the dark basement and turned a bright light on. The man, who was tied to a metal chair, blinked at the sudden brightness and tried to recognize the person in front of him. When he did, he stared at him with hard eyes.
“You don’t look surprised to see me so I suppose you already knew I am alive,” Jeongguk spoke up when he saw the familiar face.
“There were rumours going around about you and Jimin and no one wanted to believe it. But the old man still thought it was worth an investigation,” the young man replied.
“How are things going in Busan, Jihoon?” Jeongguk looked at him with hard gaze: “I am surprised my father gave this task to you, such a rat. You were never good for anything, only torturing of tied up people.” Jeongguk never forgot that it was Jihoon who was torturing Taehyung when he was captured by their gang. He never forgot those screams that he heard coming out of the basement. Sometimes he still heard his baby’s painful screams in his sleep.
“A lot has changed since you and Jimin supposedly died. I am in the circle of his most trusted people now,” Jihoon chuckled.
“I really doubt that,” Jeongguk scoffed: “But no one cares about that. Right now, I care about one thing. What did you tell my father about me and Jimin?”
“Didn’t you mean to ask, what did I tell him about Taehyung?” Jihoon’s eyes sparkled. Jeongguk’s blood froze in his system at the mention of his lover. His eyes darkened and Jihoon visibly gulped. He knew what Jeongguk was capable of, he’s seen him in action many times, only a fool wouldn’t be scared of him.
“As if I was going to tell you something,” Jihoon spitted out.
“I was hoping you’d say that,” Jeongguk grinned devilishly: “If you spilled everything just like that, what fun would be in it for me?” The brunette took out his favourite knife from his jeans and traced it over Jihoon’s thigh.
“We need you alive so you can speak and believe me, you will. It doesn’t matter if you spill the truth to me or someone else but we will break you eventually,” Jeongguk spoke slowly as he dragged the knife over the other’s arm, applying slight pleasure and drowning out droplets of blood. Jihoon was clenching his jaw uncomfortably, his heart was beating fast.
“It really doesn’t matter if you say everything right now to me, I just wanna have some fun, Jihoon,” Jeongguk grinned wickedly and punched the other unexpectedly into a gut.
“I will tell nothing,” Jihoon spitted out.
“Oh, you will, someone will break you. Either way, you will leave this basement in a black bag after we are done with you,” Jeongguk’s eyes sparkled with mischief. Then he ripped Jihoon’s shirt and draw a long cut over his stomach. The member of his father’s gang cried out in pain.
“We are gonna have so much fun together,” Jeongguk sang-song and created another cut, watching the blood pouring from it.
“Well, too bad he hasn’t said anything,” Seokjin sighed and kicked Jihoon’s leg little bit. The guy was unconscious, his head was hanging and resting on his chest. He and Namjoon came to the basement after Jihoon spent two hours with Jeongguk. The youngest told them everything. Jihoon didn’t tell him much, he just knew that they know about him and Jimin being alive but he didn’t know what his father knew and they needed to find out.
“You didn’t exactly go easy on him,” Namjoon glared at Jeongguk.
“He’s alive, isn’t he?” Jeongguk defended himself: “Relax, he is just taking a small nap.”
“Well, you had your turn. We could give Hobi a try, he is good at these things,” Seokjin looked at the youngest.
“Be my guest but if I didn’t break him, I can’t see how Hobi-hyung will,” Jeongguk shrugged.
“Well, we will try. Guys will be taking turns for couple of days and when he still won’t speak, I will take care of him,” the oldest’s eyes sparkled.
“Oooh, you are gonna get involved?” Jeongguk wiggled his eyebrows. Seokjin was usually in the background while other members were doing the job but when he joined in, it was worth it. He wasn’t usually using physical violence, he focused more on the mental side and the members have seen couple of times how his victims looked like after his mind games and it wasn’t pretty.
“Well, the fucker’s been here for over a week. We all took turns and he said nothing,” Yoongi stated as they were sitting around the table having a dinner. Jihoon hasn’t broken yet.
“I think it’s time, baby,” Namjoon turned to look at his lover.
“This is going to be so much fun,” Taehyung clapped excitedly: “Can I watch, hyung? I love it when you work!”
“There are cameras in the basement, Tae, you can watch it on computer,” Seokjin smiled at him: “Okay, let’s finish this lovely dinner and get to work.”
Seokjin walked in the basement slowly, with the ever present grace surrounding him. Jihoon looked at him through swollen eyes. The members didn’t have any pity with him, he was covered in bruises and cuts but Joongguk’s men were well trained to resist basically any physical torture.
“I was wondering when Namjoon finally pays me a visit but instead he is sending his whore,” Jihoon laughed quietly. Seokjin just grinned at him.
“Oh, honey, you have no idea what’s coming,” Seokjin’s eyes sparkled.
“Everyone knows you are just Namjoon’s bitch, his trophy and personal play toy. What can you do to me?” Jihoon scoffed.
“Oh, Joonie likes to play with me, that’s true,” Seokjin beamed with heart eyes. He walked slowly to the man on the chair and circled him so he was standing behind him, then he bent down and whispered right into Jihoon’s ear: “But I like playing too.”
Something in Seokjin’s voice sent shivers down Jihoon’s spine and he wasn’t that calm and confident anymore.
“You know, Jihoon, all these guys are mine and Joonie’s family and we don’t like when someone is threatening our family,” Seokjin stepped in front of him, talking calmly: “And Jeonggukie and Jiminie are the part of our family now and we have to protect them. Which is a bad news for you, I’m afraid.”
“I am not afraid of you, what could you do to me?”
“See this?” Seokjin took out an injection from his pocket: “It’s a special chemical I developed, the chemistry PhD. really comes in handy sometimes.” Seokjin smiled and continued: “It is not a lovely thing let me tell you. So I am gonna ask you to spill what you know one last time.”
“Go to hell,” Jihoon spitted on the ground.
“Pity, I hoped it won’t have to come to it,” Seokjin sighed but something in his voice was telling Jihoon that he wasn’t feeling any pity at all. Before he could do anything, Seokjin stabbed the injection in his neck and pressed the liquid in his system.
“Now let’s have a nice chat, Jihoon,” Seokjin grinned and pulled up a chair and sat down in front of the other guy with the backrest to his chest, arms leaning on it and legs spread.
“You know what I think, Jihoon? I think you know nothing. You are just pretending to be close to Joongguk when in fact you are just one of his expendable soldiers and that is why he sent you on this mission,” Seokjin mocked him.
“That’s not true!” the man yelled: “He sent me because he trusts me. When Jeongguk and Jimin supposedly died, I became one of his most trusted men, I am in the circle closest to him, I know everything.”
“Sure, you do,” the older scoffed sarcastically: “Joongguk would never trust a rat like you, you are making it up.”
“I am not,” Jihoon got out through gritted teeth and tugged on the ropes that were restraining him.
“I know what you think, you think that now when Joongguk doesn’t have an heir, you will sneak into his favour and became the leader of White Tiger one day,” Seokjin looked at him calmly: “Well news flash for you, honey, you won’t. Why do you think he’s looking for Jeongguk and Jimin? To punish them? No. He wants Jeongguk back.”
“He doesn’t give a fuck about his son,”
“Maybe not his son but about his heir yes. He’s been training Jeongguk since childhood, there is no one better to lead White Tiger than Jeongguk and everyone knows it. And now you are acting like you know shit but in reality, you don’t,”
“I know that Joongguk has had his eyes on you for weeks!” Jihoon screamed: “He knows Jeongguk and Jimin are alive and part of your gang and he will come for all of you!” Seokjin leaned back and grinned victoriously.
“That is the problem with guys like you, Jihoon. I don’t even need my psychology PhD. on you. You are so full of yourself that when someone starts questioning your position and power, your ego betrays you and you spill everything.”
Jihoon was staring at the man in front of him. He couldn’t believe what just happened, he just gave away an important piece of information. Suddenly his mind went dizzy, Seokjin’s face became blurry and he blinked confusedly couple of times. And then he heard a voice despite Seokjin’s lips not moving.
“What’s wrong, honey?” Seokjin asked in pretended concern: “Do you hear voices?”
“What’s happening?” Jihoon stuttered out as the voices in his head got louder.
“My special serum is starting to work. I think it’s time for me to leave so you can fully enjoy the ride,” Seokjin grinned at him wickedly and got up.
When Seokjin came up to their apartment, the other members were watching Jihoon on the computer screen, screaming and fighting against his restraints. He was babbling incoherent sentences, looking around the basement confusedly.
“That chemical of yours is just amazing, hyung,” Hoseok grinned.
“You did a great job, love,” Namjoon smiled at his lover and kissed his cheek.
“He is going to break soon,” Seokjin said with a confidence, looking at the screen with sparkles in his eyes.
“Make it stop, fuck, please, make it stop!” Jihoon was screaming. His voice was raspy from hours of yelling. He couldn’t take it anymore, the voices were too loud and vicious. Yoongi was watching him on the screen, half asleep. They’ve been taking turns watching the captive so they wouldn’t miss any piece of information.
“I’ll tell you anything, just make it stop!” Jihoon screamed brokenly as he was sobbing. Yoongi smirked and stretched his body on the chair.
“He’s ready,” Yoongi announced when he came to the kitchen.
“I’ll take care of it,” Seokjin nodded with a smile and went down to the basement. It was easy to make Jihoon spill everything he knew and soon, Seokjin came back to the apartment. He said everything he told him to the others.
“Okay so my father knows about me and Jimin. But he said nothing about Tae, right?” Jeongguk looked at the oldest leader.
“Well, he surely knows all the members of the gang but he said nothing about them knowing about your relationship,” Seokjin reassured him.
“Someone go take care of him, we don’t need him anymore and we can’t let him go,” Namjoon said quietly: “Hobi?”
“Can I do it, hyung, please?” Jeongguk jumped to his feet excitedly, his hand was already twitching at the thought of killing.
“Okay but make it fast, just a bullet in the head,” Namjoon nodded.
“But that’s no fun,” the youngest pouted.
“He’s suffered enough, you had your fun with him, make it quick,” the leader didn’t back down from his decision.
“Fine,” Jeongguk whined: “Baby, you coming with me?” He turned to look at Taehyung.
“Watching how you kill the guy that was torturing me? Why do you even have to ask?” the blonde grinned at him and grabbed his hand.
“Just kill me,” Jihoon mumbled when he heard someone coming to the basement.
“Oh, don’t worry, that’s the plan,” Jeongguk’s voice made Jihoon look up. He had to focus to recognize the second person behind his former gang member.
“You,” Jihoon said quietly when he finally recognized Taehyung. He was one of few people who haven’t tortured Jihoon in the past days so he hasn’t seen him.
“I’d say it’s nice to see you again but that’d be a lie,” Taehyung glared at him with cold expression. He pressed himself to Jeongguk’s side and the younger immediately instinctively wrapped an arm around his waist.
“I should’ve known it,” Jihoon muttered when he realized what that meant: “I always said that there was no way that this weak bitch unarmed you and escaped. I should’ve known you freed him.”
“That’s right, you should’ve, just like my father but no one ever suspected a thing. I suppose that means that my father still doesn’t know about us,” Jeongguk watched him with cold gaze, pulling out a gun.
“I told you everything I know,”
“Good, I hope so,” Jeongguk whispered and kneeled in front of the man to see him properly: “Because I’ll kill every damn person that tries to come between me and Tae. I’ll burn the whole damn world down for him.”
Jeongguk got up and went back to his lover, giving him the gun: “Wanna do the favours, baby? This fucker tortured you, it is only fair that you kill him.”
“Nah, I know how much you wanna do it, Gukkie,” Taehyung grinned at him: “Besides, I love watching you kill people, you know that.”
“See how fucking perfect he is?” Jeongguk cooed and turned to look at Jihoon: “How could I not love such a perfect guy?”
“Aw, baby, you are so sappy,” Taehyung giggled and turned Jeongguk’s face to him, kissing him passionately.
“Bye, Jihoon, this is for all the things you did to my angel,” Jeongguk turned to the guy when they separated from the kiss. He raised his arm with the gun, aimed it and pulled the trigger, shooting Jihoon right between his eyes.
“Fuck, Gukkie, I love it when you’re killing them for me,” Taehyung moaned and kissed his lover feverishly. Jeongguk grabbed his waist with both hands, gun still in one of them and kissed him eagerly back.
“I need you to fuck me, like right now,” Taehyung breathed out with a grin and eye filled with lust.
“Of course, baby, whatever you want. Let’s go to our room though, I don’t wanna be here with this dead rat any longer,” Jeongguk smiled and glared at his former member one last time.
So Jihoon got what he deserved after torturing poor Tae in the flashbacks in the last chapter. Taekook are as crazy and horny as ever but what's new.
I really wanted to give Jin some spotlight since we haven't see much of him until now. We know he's clever and helps Joonie with the gang but I wanted to show his more badass side, how he works and how he uses his education and intelligence for the gang job. I hope you enjoyed it!
The small bit of taekook shamelessly making out and driving everyone crazy at the beginning was just a small, fun bit that I really enjoyed writing. The next chapter will be another flashback.
Let me know in the comments what you think about this chapter and if there were some specific parts that you liked. I always love your comments, the more specific and longer, the better! Take care <3
The flashback shows the aftermath of Jeongguk freeing Taehyung from the captivity.
Warnings: Injuries and blood but no graphic depiction of violence
Taehyung was slowly healing from his injuries. Namjoon was treating him, making sure that nothing got infected and everything healed normally while Yoongi was babying him 24/7.
Almost a week later after he was saved, Taehyung got dressed and went to put his shoes on. It was Wednesday and he had to drive to the motel. He had a bad feeling that Jeongguk wouldn’t come but he still had to make sure.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Yoongi’s voice stopped him when he tried to sneak from the apartment.
“I have to see him, hyung,” Taehyung sighed with a hint of plea in his voice.
“You know he won’t come, Tae and you shouldn’t be just walking around, they might be looking for you,” his older brother didn’t back down.
“I don’t care!” Taehyung cried out and turned around to look at him: “He saved me, he literally made me shoot him and his father surely punished him. I don’t even know if his father figured that he freed me or if he believes that I unarmed him. I-I don’t even know if he’s still alive, hyung.” The tears were rolling down his cheeks at this point: “If there is a tiny chance that he will come to our spot, I have to go there, Yoongi, I have to…”
Yoongi was looking at his brother for couple of seconds, almost searchingly. Then he sighed in defeat and grabbed a jacket: “Then let me go with you,”
He didn’t like Jeongguk, he was grateful that he saved his little brother but he didn’t approve of their relationship because it was stupid and dangerous but seeing Taehyung like this was breaking his heart. Whatever was going on between the two of them, it was obviously something strong.
“Okay,” Taehyung nodded eventually.
They were waiting in the motel for over an hour. Taehyung was marching around the room impatiently but Jeongguk never showed up.
The same scenario repeated for a month. Taehyung always went on Wednesday to the motel with Yoongi but the younger never showed up and Taehyung feared the worst. Would Joongguk be really able to kill his own son? Well, Jeongguk was convinced that he would do it and right now, Taehyung was scared shitless. Every other night, he was crying himself to sleep and during the day he was just wandering around the apartment like a ghost. Everyone saw the change in his behaviour and everyone knew what the cause was but no one commented on it.
All five members were sitting in the kitchen, having a late night dinner. Yoongi, Hoseok and Namjoon were on some mission and only returned back few minutes ago. Taehyung hasn’t been in the action since he got back, they were still worried that White Tiger would go after him and kill him because they didn’t like their business unfinished. And Taehyung honestly didn’t mind, physically he was alright by now but he was not in a mood for anything, not even seducing and teasing men which was unsettling news in his case.
Suddenly the house intercom went off which didn’t happen very often. The members were using it to communicate between the floors but they usually just used phones anyway. Hoseok was the first one to get up and walk to the device in the entry room.
“What’s up?” Hoseok spoke up when he pressed the button.
“Hobi-hyung, is that you?” Yugyeom’s voice spoke up.
“Yep, Gyeom, is everything okay?”
“Hyung, me and Jackson have the watch tonight and we noticed someone on our property so we went to check it out,”
“Did you catch them?” Hoseok asked and looked over at the other four members, all of them were watching him intently. It didn’t happen often that someone would be found on their property, the other gangs knew better than that.
“It wasn’t really hard to catch him, the dude’s in pretty bad shape,” Yugyeom informed him: “We were asking him who he is and what does he want but he’s almost knocked out. All he’s been asking for is Taehyung.”
Taehyung’s chopsticks fell from his hand as soon as he heard that: “Gukkie!”
“Gyeom, take him to the lobby, we will come down,” Hoseok said after making a short eye contact with Namjoon and Seokjin. Taehyung jumped on his feet and rushed to the door.
“Tae, wait!” Yoongi yelled but his brother didn’t listen. He jogged down the stairs, skipping some of them. His heart was pounding like crazy.
He made it to the lobby and saw a figure all in black. The person had a hoodie on but Taehyung recognized him immediately just by his body build.
“Gukkie!” Taehyung cried out and rushed to the younger. As soon as his hands touched him, Jeongguk collapsed against his body, knocking him nearly down. Taehyung used all his strength to lower them both to the ground because he couldn’t hold Jeongguk, he was much bigger.
“Tae,” Jeongguk whispered, looking up at him with hazy eyes and small smile. His hoodie slipped from his head and Taehyung saw the scratches and bruises covering his face.
“Yeah, it’s me Gukkie, you’re alright, you are gonna be alright,” Taehyung babbled, stroking the other’s hair. Jeongguk’s eyes were fluttering, obviously trying to stay conscious. Taehyung heard people running to the lobby but he didn’t care right now about anything, Jeongguk was here and even though he was probably badly hurt, he was alive and that was all that mattered.
“You are gonna be okay, Gukkie, Namjoon-hyung is gonna heal you and I am gonna take care of you, I promise,” Taehyung whispered against his hair and kissed the top of his head, staining the brown hair with tears that started streaming down his face.
“Help me get him up,” Taehyung looked at the others. Jackson and Yugyeom immediately grabbed Jeongguk’s arms, getting him between them. They were two of the strongest members of the gang which was needed right now since Jeongguk was tall and muscular.
“Namjoon-hyung!” Taehyung called out as soon as they entered the highest apartment. The leader came rushing to them, looking at Jeongguk.
“I’m gonna go for my stuff,” Namjoon nodded quickly: “Put him on a bed and undress him to the underwear, I need to take a look if he has some serious injuries.”
“Take him to my room,” Taehyung gestured for Jackson and Yugyeom. With the help of Yoongi and Hoseok, they carefully put Jeongguk on Taehyung’s bed.
“You’re gonna be alright, baby,” Taehyung kept whispering while he climbed up on the bed, undoing Jeongguk’s pants and stripping them down. Hoseok and Yoongi took care of Jeongguk’s hoodie and t-shirt.
“Fuck,” Taehyung hissed when he saw Jeongguk’s thighs covered in bruises and cuts and it looked pretty similar on his torso and arms. His father let himself really go. Taehyung wanted to cry at the thought of Jeongguk going through some torture for a whole month and all that because of him. He didn’t know how he managed to escape but that didn’t matter now, they will get the answers once he is treated and alright.
Namjoon rushed into the room with his medical bag and immediately got to work, inspecting Jeongguk’s body: “Looks like he might have couple of broken ribs and some of his wounds are infected but other than that it looks good.”
Taehyung relaxed. He was sitting on the bed on the other side, holding Jeongguk’s hand the whole time. The younger was completely unconscious by now so it was easier when Namjoon started applying ointments on the wounds. Some of the cuts needed stitches so he worked fast.
It took almost an hour until he was finally done but then he looked at the others: “Flip him carefully on the stomach, I need to look at his back now.”
Yoongi and Hoseok, with Taehyung’s help turned the younger around and Taehyung gasped at the sight, covering his mouth in horror.
“Well, this looks worse,” Hoseok muttered.
“Shit,” Yoongi breathed out.
Jeongguk’s back was completely covered in long, deep cuts, obviously from some kind of whip. Most of the wounds were dried but also infected, some of them were still bleeding.
“Babe, bring me some blood bags. I think that’s the reason why he blacked out, he probably lost a lot of blood. Bring me zero negative since we don’t know his blood type,” Namjoon turned to Seokjin. The oldest only nodded and disappeared.
Jeongguk groaned in pain as Namjoon started cleaning the deep wounds.
“It’s alright, baby, I am here,” Taehyung caressed Jeongguk’s hair. The younger opened his eyes little bit, staring at the older as if his face was comforting him. Yoongi was standing in the feet of the bed and watched his little brother with the young gangster. He’s never seen Taehyung looking at anyone like this, with such care and being so soft. He was usually playful and loud with everyone so seeing him whispering reassurances to Jeongguk while stroking his hair was bizarre and at that moment Yoongi realized, that whatever the two of them had, it was real.
Jeongguk was coming to conscience and slipping away for couple of days, mainly due to the sedatives that Namjoon was giving him. Sometimes he’d wake up, babbling something incoherently but then he fell asleep again.
Finally, three days after he got there, he woke up completely. His eyes fluttered and he opened them, blinking and looking around an unfamiliar room. Then his gaze fell to his side and his mouth curled up into a smile when he noticed the sleeping figure. Taehyung had brown hair now, not dyeing it for couple of weeks but he looked still beautiful.
“Hi, angel, “Jeongguk whispered when he saw Taehyung’s eyes slowly open.
“Gukkie, you’re awake,” Taehyung shrieked and sat up with a grin on his face.
“So, this is your room, huh? Have to say that I didn’t imagine it like this,” Jeongguk looked around. The room was spacious, they were laying on a comfortable king sized bed, there was a loveseat by a big window that was providing the room with a lot of light. There were three doors leading from the room, one to the hallway, second to the bathroom and third to a walk in closet. There wasn’t much furniture but there was a big TV on the wall and a lot of paintings. That was what surprised Jeongguk, most of the paintings were showing a nature and they looked expensive. He knew that Taehyung liked art but not this much.
“What did you imagine it looks like?” Taehyung asked with a chuckle.
“Honestly? A lot of mirrors and sex toys hanging on the walls,” Jeongguk snickered and the older laughed whole-heartedly.
“Well, I have a lot of sex toys in the closet,” Taehyung grinned playfully.
“Well, I hope we will have a chance to use them all,” the younger licked his lips and shuffled to get closer to the older. He winced in pain and Taehyung stopped him with a hand on his chest.
“You have to be careful, you are still hurt,” the older said softly.
“I am fine, baby, I can stand a bit of pain,”
“Doesn’t look like a bit of pain,” Taehyung frowned: “What did they do to you?”
“Father punished me as I expected,” Jeongguk shrugged.
“It’s been over a month,”
“He punished me a lot,” the younger shrugged again: “Jimin helped me get out. God, I hope he didn’t get in trouble.”
“He will be okay,” Taehyung gave him a comforting smile: “Now you have to rest, you need to heal. I am gonna take care of you. Do you need something? Are you alright?”
“I am now, when I’m with you,” Jeongguk smiled at him softly and caressed his cheek: “Just come closer and be here with me.”
“That I can do,” Taehyung nodded with a grin and shuffled closer to the younger. Jeongguk carefully wrapped one arm around him and pressed him closer to himself. His body was aching but he didn’t care, he could stand a bit of pain if that meant he felt Taehyung by his side.
Jeongguk was healing fast thanks to his strength and young age. Taehyung hasn’t left his side since he got there and Namjoon was keeping an eye on him, changing the bandages and treating the wounds.
After a week of being in their house, Jeongguk was finally better. Taehyung was sleeping in the bed with him, careful not to hurt him somehow but Jeongguk was stubborn and kept pulling him to himself, holding him close and kissing him every chance he got. After a week, he went down to the kitchen to have a dinner with the five members.
“Thank you for taking care of me,” Jeongguk looked at Namjoon.
“Don’t mention it. I am a doctor so it is my duty to help. Besides, you helped Tae escape from your house, he’s a member of our family and he’s alive thanks to you so this is the least we could do for you,” Namjoon smiled warmly at the younger. Jeongguk was taken aback by such warm behaviour, coming from a gang boss. He definitely hasn’t experience any of this with his father.
“Plus you are really important to Tae so it is a sure thing,” Seokjin added.
“But him being here is dangerous, we don’t know who knows about him being here, he could lead his gang here,” Yoongi spoke up.
“He is not going anywhere!” Taehyung glared at his brother and gripped Jeongguk’s hand.
“He’s right, though. I wouldn’t want anyone of you to get in trouble because of me. Especially you, baby,” Jeongguk looked at the older.
“I am your doctor now and I refuse to let you go, at least until you are healed,” Namjoon opposed.
“But-“ Jeongguk started but was interrupted.
“That is my last word,” Namjoon said sternly: “Besides, we are keeping an eye on the whole property and no one’s been lurking around. It looks like no one followed you here, which is pretty impressive considering what state you were in, you are really good.”
“I’ll still have to leave, you know,” Jeongguk looked at them. He couldn’t just escape his father, he’d be looking for him.
“We will figure something out but for now, you are staying,” Taehyung smiled encouragingly.
“It’s nice what you have with your gang,” Jeongguk broke the comfortable silence. He and Taehyung were currently lying in the bed, cuddled together. It’s been two weeks since Jeongguk escaped his gang and he was almost fully healed. The deeper wounds were still visible but Namjoon was an excellent doctor so it was healing fast and it almost didn’t hurt.
“It’s not a gang, it’s a family,” Taehyung chuckled.
“Yeah, it really feels like it. It’s ironic that you all treat each other so nicely despite not being a real family while my actual father has been treating me like an ordinary soldier for his gang,” the younger snorted: “Namjoon is completely different from my father, he’s been treating me so nicely despite being from a rival gang and Seokjin as well.”
“You could have it too,” Taehyung propped himself on an elbow and looked down at the other: “You could join our gang.”
“Tae, I don’t think that’s possible,” Jeongguk sighed.
“Why not? I am tired, Gukkie, tired of seeing you once a week in some crappy motel. We’ve been seeing each other for over a year and I wanna be with you. You are my…well I don’t even know what we are but you are mine. And I am yours.”
“You are,” Jeongguk smiled and brought Taehyung down by the back of his neck for a deep kiss.
“What I told you back in your father’s basement was true. I love you,” Taehyung whispered when they separated from the kiss.
“I love you too,” the brunette nodded: “But how could I ever join your gang? Should I just tell my father that I’m leaving, pack my things and go?”
“As I said before, we will figure something out but I am not letting you go ever again,” Taehyung said with determination.
“You want what?!” Yoongi exclaimed, looking at Jeongguk and Taehyung incredulously.
“You heard me, I wanna leave my father’s gang and join yours. If the bosses let me of course,” Jeongguk looked at Namjoon and Seokjin.
“This is madness, your father will come for all of us, he will come for Tae!” Yoongi growled angrily.
“Not if he will believe that I am dead,” the youngest grinned.
“Even if you fake your death, your father will never believe that it was just an accident, he will flip whole Seoul around because he’ll think someone murdered you,” Hoseok jumped in, standing behind Yoongi.
“My father is moving to Busan soon and believe me, nothing will stop him, not even the death of his own son. He doesn’t care about me, he will be just angry that he lost the heir. He’s been planning the relocation for years, he won’t put everything behind just for me,” Jeongguk reassured him.
“What do you think, hyungs?” Taehyung turned to look at the two leaders.
“We have to think about it. We will discuss it together and let you know tomorrow,” Seokjin decided, supported by Namjoon’s nodding.
“I have one more condition,” Jeongguk added.
“I don’t think you are in position to make any conditions,” Yoongi rolled his eyes.
“If you are going to decide that we are doing this, I want Jimin to go with me. He hates our gang just as much as I do and he wouldn’t want to stay if I left. Plus, he is a loyal guy and great killer,” Jeongguk ignored Yoongi’s comment.
“As I said, we will talk about it,” Seokjin repeated.
Later that evening, Namjoon and Seokjin were lying in their bed. Namjoon sighed: “I think this is really fucking bad idea. Joongguk is ruthless, do you really think he’d just let Jeongguk’s death slip?”
“Jeongguk knows him better than anyone so if he says that Joongguk will relocate then he will,” Seokjin shrugged and added: “Besides, Jeongguk has quite a reputation, he’s a great killer and fighter, someone like him would be a good addition to the family.”
“That’s true but he’d have to keep a low profile anyway,” Namjoon protested.
“We all have to keep low profile with our job, baby,” the older snickered: “He wouldn’t just be going to any official parties or meetings at least before things settle down.”
“I just don’t wanna put our family in danger,” Namjoon sighed.
“We both care about the family and Tae is part of it. And Tae loves Jeongguk, you know it just like I do. I want him to be happy and as it seems, he is happy with Jeongguk,” Seokjin softened.
“I want him to be happy too,” the younger admitted.
“So are we gonna do it?” the older looked at his lover.
“Yeah but we have to come up with a perfect plan, if we are doing it, we have to make sure that the family stays safe,”
“Together we always come up with a perfect plan, don’t worry, it will work,” Seokjin smiled and leaned down to kiss the other.
So we saw what happened to Jeongguk after he freed Taehyung. Thankfully he found his way to his baby and got treated. This whole chapter was just basically soft Taekook and also we finally saw how the talks about Jeongguk (and Jimin) joining the Black Mamba started.
There will be only one last flashback in the next chapter (+ Yoonmin flashback showing how they got together). Other than that, the story will be about present because if you remember, Jeongguk's father tried to sniff around.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter. There wasn't any action or smut or anything really exciting but I think it shows nicely even more how Taekook love each other. Every kudos makes me happy and comments are welcomed, I love reading them! Taek care <3
In the flashbacks, Jeongguk and Jimin finally leave White Tiger. Jeongguk and Taehyung celebrate.
In the present, what Jeongguk has feared happened and he is ready to spill blood (and Yoongi too).
Warning: Gun play during sex
To Taehyung’s dismay, the only way they could execute the plan of getting Jeongguk and Jimin from the White Tiger gang and make everyone believe they died was for Jeongguk to go back.
“Don’t worry, baby, I’ll say that I escaped and found some private clinic where I stayed until my injuries healed,” Jeongguk took Taehyung’s cheeks in his hands.
“But what if your father locks you down and tortures you again,” Taehyung looked at him with desperate eyes.
“Don’t worry, he won’t. He will respect that I got out, don’t even try to understand that, my father is a complicated person,” the younger reassured him: “Next time we see each other, I’ll be free and we’ll be together forever.”
“I hope so, don’t you dare leaving me alone,” Taehyung pouted. Jeongguk grinned and pulled him closer for a deep kiss.
The time was needed for the execution of the plan which meant they wouldn’t see each other for couple of weeks. They agreed that it will be better if they won’t contact or see each other in the meantime not to risk anything.
As Jeongguk predicted, his father didn’t punish him when he got back. To Jeongguk’s relief, he found out that Jimin was not hurt after he set him free and he immediately told his friend about the plan. Jimin was on board, he didn’t want to stay in the gang without Jeongguk.
Weeks went by and they were still doing missions for Joongguk, to make him believe that they are as loyal as ever. In their free time they were making the necessary arrangements, it had to work perfectly so no one would be looking for them and they’d believe they are really dead.
Three weeks after Jeongguk left the Black Mamba house, a delivery boy delivered a letter there. There was just a date, time and coordinates, nothing else but the members knew the rest of the plan.
The plan was actually pretty simple, Jeongguk and Jimin arranged a car crash. They picked and killed two guys that had exactly same physiques as them, the car would burn so the corpses would be burned enough for them not to be recognized. The only way they could be identified would be dental record but most of gang members had either implants or had their natural teeth modified in a way that they could not be recognized. It was a common thing in all gangs because it was making their identification by the police more difficult.
They sent the car off the cliff near Seoul and waited down in the ravine where a dark van picked them up. As soon as Jeongguk hopped in the car, he was nearly knocked down by Taehyung, who hugged him tightly and kissed him.
“Everything alright?” Seokjin asked from behind the steering wheel as he drove away from the burning car nearby. Namjoon was sitting next to him. Seeing both leaders doing something directly wasn’t common.
“It should be alright, everything went as planned,” Jeongguk confirmed: “You already met Jimin.”
“Yep, he dropped off Tae when you saved him,” Hoseok confirmed and grinned at the orange-haired man.
Jeongguk and Jimin stayed in the house, keeping a low profile for next couple of weeks. The gang members were keeping up with any information concerning Jeongguk’s and Jimin’s supposed deaths to see if it worked out. Seokjin hacked couple of computers of White Tiger, tracking any traces.
“White Tiger officially relocated to Busan,” Namjoon announced one day during the dinner.
“Is it over then?!” Taehyung exclaimed excitedly.
“Looks like it, the talks about Jeongguk and Jimin died down, there was no evidence that could lead to someone murdering them so the gang just moved on,” Seokjin confirmed.
“Nice to know my father mourns for me so much,” Jeongguk huffed sarcastically.
“Screw him,” Taehyung waved his hand dismissively and hopped on the younger’s lap, kissing him passionately, then he leaned to Jeongguk ear and whispered: “We’ll celebrate tonight, daddy.”
“Can’t wait for that,” Jeongguk grinned mischievously.
Half an hour later, Jeongguk and Taehyung stumbled into their room, kissing furiously. Jeongguk shut the door and slammed Taehyung against it, ravishing his lips with his teeth.
Taehyung was a whimpering mess already, grinding his painfully hard cock against Jeongguk’s thigh, gasping into his mouth. Jeongguk tore the older’s shirt so the buttons went flying over the room and attached his mouth to his lover’s neck, sucking and biting. He loved marking Taehyung, he loved marking his territory and Taehyung loved it too.
“Daddy, please,” Taehyung moaned out when the younger bit down on his collarbones, making his back arch from the door.
“What do you want, baby?” Jeongguk purred in a deep, raspy voice.
“Anything. Do whatever you want, daddy,”
“You want me to decide, baby boy? Such a good boy for daddy,” the brunette breathed out and grinded his hips against Taehyung’s making him whine helplessly.
“Strip down and lie on the bed on your hands and knees for me, okay? Daddy’s gonna make you feel good, baby,” Jeongguk grinned at his lover playfully. Taehyung didn’t have to be told twice, already taking his remaining clothes off and going to the bed. Jeongguk went to the walk in closet to prepare some things.
“Shit, angel, look at you, already so ready for me, so ready for daddy to wreck you,” Jeongguk groaned when he walked into the room and the first thing he was met with was Taehyung’s exposed ass in the air right in front of him. There were still marks and small uts decorating Taehyung’s thighs and ass from the previous days when they were playing and Jeongguk’s eyes turned darker at the sight.
Taehyung was lying there, facing the wall and waiting for whatever Jeongguk decided to do with him. It was thrilling like this, he liked when he could tease and all that but with Jeongguk, he just loved when he didn’t know what was coming and he was just in the younger’s mercy. It was like he knew him perfectly, he always knew what to do or say to drive him crazy.
Taehyung literally shivered when he felt a cold metal tracing his back. He moaned and threw his head back when he realized it was Jeongguk’s favourite gun. Gun play, that was one of their favourite activities. Jeongguk of course always unloaded the gun, taking the bullets out but Taehyung never knew that. The thought that he was completely in Jeongguk’s mercy, that it took just one pull of the trigger and Jeongguk could end his life right then and there was making everything much more thrilling and adrenaline was flooding his system. But Taehyung knew he has nothing to fear of. Jeongguk was one of the most dangerous people in the city, yet Taeyhung wasn’t scared of him at all.
“Lie on your stomach, ass up and hands on your back,” Jeongguk spoke up with a low but commanding voice. Taehyung obeyed in a millisecond.
“Such a good boy,” Jeongguk cooed when he saw the older complying so quickly. He put his wrists that were resting on his lower back together and locked them in metal handcuffs. Taehyung’s toes literally curled at the thought of being restrained while Jeongguk was pointing a gun at him.
Jeongguk took the gun again and started dragging it all over Taehyung’s back. The older was panting, his head already starting spinning as he just laid there, a cheek pressed into a duvet, not seeing the younger.
“Fuck,” Taehyung whimpered when he felt the cold barrel poking his ass cheek. He instinctively pushed the ass back on it. His whole body trembled when Jeongguk slowly dragged the gun from his balls up to his entrance, pressing the barrel softly against the puckered pink hole.
“Daddy,” Taehyung moaned brokenly, his eyes closed shut tightly.
“You are such a needy, dirty slut,” Jeongguk spoke up quietly: “I bet you’d want me to fuck you with that gun. I bet you would come so hard feeling it inside you, right?”
“Yes,” Taehyung whimpered breathlessly.
“Mm, and what if I fucked your mouth with it?” the younger hummed and traced the gun slowly from the older’s ass, over his back. He pressed it against the nape of his head for a second and then dragged it towards his pink cheek. Finally Jeongguk was in Taehyung’s vision. The younger was still fully clothed and his pupils were blown wide, he was enjoying this just as much as Taehyung.
Jeongguk put the gun to Taehyung’s lips. The older immediately stuck the tongue out and swirled it around the black barrel. Jeongguk was watching him with a smirk and pressed the gun between his lips, making them curl prettily around it.
“Such a needy little whore, always wanting to have something in his mouth, right?” Jeongguk squatted next to the bed so he was in the eye level with his lover. Taehyung only moaned quietly in response, sucking the tip of the gun in his mouth. Jeongguk was watching him with dark and wild eyes, pressing the gun further into the older’s mouth.
The brunette started pushing the gun in and pulling it out, fucking it in and out of Taehyung’s mouth slowly. His finger was lingering over the trigger and that alone was making Taehyung’s eyes roll back in his head. The gun was unloaded but Taehyung didn’t know that and the thought of Jeongguk having so much power over him, that he could just pull the trigger any second and end his life right then and there, that was shooting waves of adrenaline through his entire body and combined with pleasure, it was making him almost dizzy.
“I bet you wish it was my cock fucking your mouth right now, right, baby?” Jeongguk chuckled darkly and Taehyung nodded eagerly in response.
“Well, I can’t deny my pretty baby boy anything, can I?” Jeongguk caressed Taehyung’s cheek and got up. He walked from Taehyung’s vision but the older heard ruffling of clothes, knowing that Jeongguk was getting undressed.
When Jeongguk came back, he was fully naked. His erection was standing proudly against his stomach, glistening with pre-come. Having Taehyung like this could always drive him crazy. He got on the bed in front of Taehyung and sat on his heels. The gun was still resting next to him.
Since Taehyung was tied up, lying on his stomach, Jeongguk grabbed him and manhandled him so the older’s chest was resting on his thighs.
“You wanna suck me off, baby? Want me to fuck your pretty perfect throat?” Jeongguk spoke up with hoarse voice, stroking Taehyung’s scalp gently.
“Yes, please, daddy,” Taehyung said quietly, looking up at his lover: “I want you to fuck my throat until it hurts, I want you to use me to make yourself feel good.”
“Always so generous, always such a good boy for me, doll,” Jeongguk cooed. He knew that Taehyung wasn’t completely selfless, he loved being used, he was finding a pleasure in that and that was the reason why Jeongguk loved doing it so much. They were a perfect match, Jeongguk loved wrecking his baby boy and Taehyung loved being wrecked by his daddy, a win win situation, really.
They wasted no more time. Jeongguk guided his erection to Taehyung’s lips and the older happily took it in, sucking and twirling his tongue around it just the way he knew Jeongguk loved. The younger was groaning and moaning in pleasure, his grip on Taehyung’s hair tightening as his arousal was growing. Jeongguk started rocking his hips without any warning but he knew that Taehyung could take it. The whole position was awkward since Taehyung was cuffed and couldn’t even move but Jeongguk still managed to hold his head in place and soon he was fucking into his mouth roughly, hitting the back of his throat. Taehyung was moaning around him, enjoying the rough treatment more than anything.
“Shit, baby, you make daddy so close always so quickly,” Jeongguk choked out and pulled Taehyung’s head back by his hair. Once the brunette’s mouth was free, he started coughing and panting, saliva and pre-come dripping down his chin, his cheeks flushed and eyes glossy.
“The prettiest baby boy ever,” Jeongguk cooed at the sight of his lover.
“Daddy, please,” Taehyung whimpered helplessly. Jeongguk knew that he was worked up, he always was after a bit of playing and he wasn’t much better either.
“You want me to fuck you like this? All tied up and helpless, want me to fuck you into the mattress and destroy that slutty pretty hole of yours?” Jeongguk carefully lowered Taehyung so he was lying back on the bed. Then he slipped from the bed and kneeled down so he was in the eye level with Taehyung again.
“Fuck yeah daddy, fuck me raw and dry, I want you to make me hurt, just your cock, not fingers,” Taehyung grinned mischievously. The other groaned at his request and crushed their lips together in a bruising kiss. They have been together for long enough for Jeongguk to know that Taehyung likes it like that – rough, dry and usually minimal preparation. He loved being split open, he loved being hurt after Jeongguk was done with him and Jeongguk loved it too. Especially now when he had to stay low and not going on any missions, he was blood thirsty and his body was full of pent-up energy and the only thing that was relieving him was this. And Taehyung always happily offered himself to Jeongguk to use him because he loved it as well.
“I am gonna make you hurt so good, baby, just like you love it,” Jeongguk whispered against Taehyung’s lips and kissed him one last time.
“You want me to take the gun?” Jeongguk looked at his lover questioningly. Taehyung’s mind was already dizzy so it took him a while to process what Jeongguk was even saying. He completely forgot about the gun that was still on the bed but when he remembered, his eyes widened with arousal.
“Shit, yes, please,” Taehyung nodded eagerly.
“Please what?” Jeongguk gave him a pointed look and grabbed the gun.
“Please, daddy,” the older corrected himself, earning a satisfied hum from the younger. The thought of Jeongguk fucking him while the cold barrel was digging into his back was driving him crazy and Jeongguk knew it.
“Good boy,” Jeongguk caressed his cheek and just like that disappeared from his vision. Taehyung felt Jeongguk getting on the bed behind him and he instinctively pushed his ass up in an invitation. He yelped in surprise when a hard smack hit his ass cheek and moaned in pleasure when another slap was delivered to the other one.
“You sure you can handle to take me without preparation?” Jeongguk asked with a mocking voice, teasing the head of his cock against Taehyung’s entrance. Taehyung snorted, he knew that the younger was only teasing him, they both knew that he could take him. Besides, ever since Jeongguk joined their gang, they’ve been banging pretty much every day, sometimes even more than once so he was stretched out almost permanently.
“I can always take daddy’s cock,” Taehyung giggled and wiggled his ass in the air.
“You can, baby, only good sluts like you can take their daddy’s cock so perfectly,” Jeongguk hummed in agreement and massaged Taehyung’s slightly red ass cheeks.
Taehyung wanted to reply something but all air was knocked out of his lungs when Jeongguk pushed past the tight ring of muscles. Jeongguk was groaning at the tight heat slowly sucking him in and Taehyung was moaning shamelessly at the dry and painful stretch.
“Such a tight good slut,” Jeongguk growled as he bottomed. Taehyung was panting against the duvet, saliva slowly dripping from his mouth. The younger gave him a minute to adjust but Taehyung was not here for it.
“Come on, Gukkie, fuck me!” the older wiggled his ass.
“Only patient good boys get what they deserve!” Jeongguk growled and slapped his ass. Then he gripped his hips tightly and pulled out almost all the way out and thrusted back in sharply. Taehyung cried out in pleasure and pain and that only gave Jeongguk bigger resolve to destroy his boy. He started snapping his hips roughly, pounding into Taehyung with no mercy.
Jeongguk grabbed the gun next to Taehyung and pressed the cold barrel between the older’s shoulder blades. Taehyung let out a strangled moan at the action, adrenaline rushing through his whole body was making the whole sensation much better.
Taehyung was writhing in the bed sheets, tugging on the cuffs that were digging into his wrists as Jeongguk was fucking him perfectly. Tears were streaming down his face as he was babbling incoherent sentences and praises, feeling the heat in his stomach grow.
“What a good, pretty boy,” Jeongguk choked out on the verge of his own orgasm: “Tell me how you like it? Do you like how is daddy fucking you?”
“Fuck d-daddy-ah…” Taehyung breathed out: “Love i-it so f-fucking much…fuck…l-love your c-cock…”
“You’re gonna come just from my cock, understood?” Jeongguk delivered another sharp thrust right into Taehyung’s prostate and the older whimpered brokenly, knowing that fulfilling Jeongguk’s request won’t be hard.
The younger gathered his remaining energy and hammered into Taehyung with all he’s got, abusing his prostate and sore hole with each thrust and pressing the gun into his back harder.
“Daddy, please…” Taehyung cried out: “Let me come, I need to come!”
“You will come when I tell you, can you do that, baby boy? Can you wait until I come and fill you up?” Jeongguk grunted and fucked into him with his last powers.
“Yes, daddy, fuck, fill me with your come, make me dirty,” Taehyung breathed out pleadingly and that was enough for Jeongguk to find his release. His hips stuttered and after Taehyung clenched tightly around him, he let out a deep moan, gripped his hips and came hard inside him, fucking still in and out to prolong his pleasure. Taehyung moaned lewdly when he felt Jeongguk filling him and shot his own release over the duvet with a broken whine.
“Such a perfect good boy, always making me so proud,” Jeongguk collapsed against Taehyung’s back and peppered his shoulders with kisses and bites.
Yoongi, Hoseok and Jeongguk were charged with a bit of spying on a rival gang. Namjoon and Seokjin had some suspicions that the gang was messing up their businesses so they sent the three members to check on the situation, leaving orders not to do anything and just observe.
It’s been over a month since they killed Jihoon and they were careful about anyone lurking around their house but nothing happened. They were hoping that whatever lead the White Tiger was on, they dropped it. There were no rumours of White Tiger operating in Seoul so they were convinced any danger was averted.
The three gang members were sitting in their secret spots, observing the members of the other gang. Jeongguk was whining about being bored and wanting to kill someone while Hoseok was humming some annoying song and Yoongi was running out of eye rolls.
Suddenly Yoongi’s phone started vibrating. The oldest took it out of his jacket and blinked in surprise when he saw Jimin’s name. His lover knew that they were on a mission and that meant no interruptions and Jimin knew that. Yoongi frowned, something was wrong.
He accepted the call. They were far enough for the other gang not to hear them so it was safe: “Hey, baby, what’s wrong?”
“I am s-sorry, Yoongi,” Jimin choked out breathlessly with shaky voice. Yoongi was immediately alerted, looking at the two younger members. Hoseok and Jeongguk immediately turned their attention to their hyung.
“Baby, what happened?” Yoongi asked with calm voice.
“I am so sorry. I tried to stop them…I shot one of them but it was too late,” Jimin got out shakily.
“Babe, come on, calm down. Tell me what happened?” the older asked sternly, he needed Jimin to focus.
“They attacked us, Yoongi,” Jimin breathed out: “They took Tae.”
Yoongi’s blood froze in his system as he was processing the information. He shook his head to keep his mind clear, gesturing for the two guys to leave and follow him outside.
“Baby, tell me where you are, we are coming,” Yoongi spoke up to the phone.
“I am behind the old train station on the east side of the city,” his boyfriend informed him.
“We’ll be there in fifteen, wait there,” Yoongi commanded and ended the call. He rushed to the car, ignoring Hoseok and Jeongguk.
“What the fuck happened, hyung?” Jeongguk approached him and yanked his shoulder angrily, he had a bad feeling.
“Jimin and Tae got attacked,” Yoongi exclaimed: “They took Tae!”
Jeongguk was staring at him with clenched jaw, something in his eyes changing. That look meant just one thing – a want to murder someone.
The three of them got into the car, Jeongguk behind the steering wheel because he was the fastest driver. Hoseok called Namjoon and Seokjin to inform them what happened and that they left their positions on their mission. The two bosses didn’t care about the mission at all when they heard the news and urged them to get there as soon as possible.
They got to the train station in ten minutes and Yoongi sprinted to Jimin as soon as he saw him sitting on the ground.
“Are you hurt?” the oldest exclaimed, dropping to his knees and inspecting his lover. The side of his jacket was cut and he was holding his side.
“It’s nothing, just a scratch,” Jimin reassured him. Jeongguk and Hoseok went around the place just in case to make sure no one was around. The youngest was fuming, running around, even though he knew Taehyung wasn’t there.
When Jeongguk turned behind the corner, he noticed a man lying on the ground. Jimin said that he shot one of the fuckers so this was probably him, he ran away but didn’t make it far, Jimin hit him in a lung. He was face down so Jeongguk turned him over with his foot. He didn’t recognize the guy’s face but his eyes hardened when he saw the tattoo on his wrist. A tattoo that was very familiar to him, one that he still had on his shoulder blade – a tiger.
“It was White Tiger, Yoongi,” Jimin looked at his lover with sad eyes: “They had hoodies and masks but I recognized one of them.”
Yoongi growled in anger, got up to his feet and kicked the nearest rock on the ground. They had his little brother, again and there was only one reason. Yoongi’s eyes were shooting lightnings when he saw Jeongguk coming to them.
“It’s all your fucking fault!” Yoongi growled and marched towards the younger: “They have Tae again and it is all because of you! If you never laid your filthy hands on him, he’d be alright!” Yoongi shoved Jeongguk so his back hit a brick wall. Then he threw himself on him and gripped his throat, squeezing it tightly.
“Yoongi!” Hoseok exclaimed and gripped the older’s shoulders to pull him back but the adrenaline and anger was making Yoongi super strong. Jeongguk wasn’t even trying to fight him, he’d push him away if he wanted.
“Baby, stop!” Jimin cried out and grabbed Yoongi’s arm that was strangling Jeongguk.
“I was telling him since the beginning that getting involved with you will get him killed one day! If you really loved him, you’d never let it all come this far!” Yoongi shouted to Jeongguk’s face.
“Yoongi that’s enough!” Jimin exclaimed and got his boyfriend’s attention: “Let him go! Strangling him won’t help anything and you know that Tae wouldn’t want that. We need to focus now on finding him and getting him back and if you like it or not, Jeongguk is our best chance to get him.”
Yoongi breathed out couple of times, nostrils flaring but then he finally loosened the grip around Jeongguk’s neck.
“If something happens to him, I’ll personally kill you with my bare hands,” Yoongi groaned few inches from Jeongguk’s face.
“If something happens to him, I will personally kill every single person in that fucking gang and then you can kill me,” Jeongguk got out through gritted teeth, furious. He was not angry at Yoongi, he understood his reaction, he was angry at the gang and especially at himself. He should’ve protected Taehyung and look after him, this wasn’t supposed to happen and he was prepared to burn the whole fucking world down if that meant he’ll get him back.
Tae is up for another vacation, this time in the present and not flashbacks. Yoongi is furious and Jeongguk as well, they are ready to kick some ass. Some drama was needed.
In the flashbacks - sorry for not coming up with something more original of how Guk and Jimin joined Black Mamba but honestly, I didn't come up with anything else lol and I also think that sometimes the easiest plans are the most effective. This is the last Taekook flashback of this fic because Guk is with Black Mamba now so there'd be no point in describing what happened afterwards.
I also hope you enjoyed the shameless smut (that we haven't see for some time and won't in the next couple of chapters).
You can also see that there is a final number of chapters this fic will have and we have only 4 more to go but I believe that you will enjoy those, they will be really packed with action and also some fluff.
Next chapter will be dedicated to Yoonmin and flashback to how they got together.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter, your comments always give me energy to write! Take care <3
Taehyung was captured by White Tiger and to say that Yoongi is not taking it well is an understatement. Thankfully, he's got Jimin by his side. The whole chapter is a flashback to how Yoonmin started.
Yoongi flopped down on a bed, completely exhausted. Half of the gang was tracking any leads from the train station where Taehyung was taken but they got nothing. They all got home after hours of searching and he was exhausted, not only physically but especially emotionally.
“We’re gonna find him, babe,” Jimin’s voice broke the silence in the room. Yoongi turned around to see his boyfriend in the bathroom door, standing there only in a towel after taking a shower.
Jimin slowly came over to the bed and sat down on the edge. Yoongi immediately crawled to him and lied his head down into Jimin’s lap. The younger immediately started caressing his hair softly, trying to make him feel better. He knew that Yoongi was scared shitless right now, he knew how much he loved his little brother. Jimin was worried too, he and Taehyung became very close ever since he and Jeongguk joined Black Mamba but right now, he had to stay strong for Yoongi and Jeongguk because he knew those two were losing it. Jeongguk was still out, looking for Taehyung, refusing to go home so Namjoon and Seokjin just let him because everyone knew they wouldn’t convince him to stop anyway.
“I’ve been taking care of him since he was a baby, Jimin and I was supposed to protect him…” Yoongi mumbled.
“White Tiger was going after him, there was nothing you could do to stop them. If you were there with us, they’d probably kill you,”
“I don’t care, this should have never happened…” Yoongi sighed and they were both silent for a while. The older broke the silence again: “I always warned him about getting involved with Jeongguk. It was so fucking stupid since the beginning and then your gang even caught him and tortured him.”
“First of all, it’s not my gang, not anymore,” Jimin corrected him: “Second, they didn’t catch him because of Jeongguk, it was because they got him during one of the missions and if you remember correctly, it was Jeongguk who saved him. He literally took a bullet for him and let his father torture him for a month.”
“I don’t care about him, that fucker could die for all I care!” Yoongi spitted out.
“You don’t mean that, you’re just angry,” Jimin looked at him pointedly: “Admit it or not but you like Jeongguk, not only because of Taehyung but because he is a part of this family now, just like I am.”
“It was such a bad fucking idea to fake his death and joining the gang. I knew since the beginning that it will come back to bite us in the ass, specifically Tae and it happened now,”
“If Jeongguk never joined this gang, I wouldn’t either and we wouldn’t meet. Is that what you’d want?” Jimin looked at his boyfriend with slightly hurt expression. They’ve been together for something around a year but they really loved each other. Yoongi was pretty tough guy but whenever they were alone, he became always so soft. Only Jimin (and perhaps Taehyung) got to see this side of him.
“Of course not, babe, I wouldn’t want that!” Yoongi reassured him quickly.
“Well, if Tae got never involved with Guk, we wouldn’t join the gang and the two of us would never got together so it was all faith,” Jimin smiled at him: “Those two have really weird relationship, we all know that but you know just like I do that they love each other and Guk is gonna do everything in his powers to get Tae back and we are all gonna help him.”
“You think he’s gonna handle it?” Yoongi looked at his lover.
“Guk?” Jimin asked and Yoongi nodded: “I don’t know how he’ll react, he’s never cared about anyone this much. I know that he won’t hesitate to kill every single person standing between him and Tae though. I am sure he is gonna go nuts.”
“Good and I’ll be there to help him,” Yoongi said with determination.
“That’s the spirit I like. We’ll all be there, we’ll get Tae back, I promise,”
“What if he’s dead already?” Yoongi gulped and voiced the thought that’s been bugging his mind for hours.
“He isn’t, I am pretty sure that they will use him to get to Guk and me. Joongguk wants revenge, he wants to punish us for betraying him,” the younger reassured him.
“Is that supposed to make me feel better? Knowing that Tae is probably gonna get tortured so badly because of you?”
“Tae can take it. Better be tortured than dead,” Jimin looked at him. Yoongi hummed in agreement. The thought of his brother being in pain was killing him but it was better than the thought of him lying dead in some ditch.
“Thanks for being here with me,” Yoongi mumbled and intertwined his long fingers with Jimin’s short ones.
“Always,” Jimin smiled down at him and leaned down to press a soft kiss to his lips.
FLASHBACK – YOONGI AND JIMIN
Jimin was glad that he and Jeongguk left the White Tiger to be honest, he never liked the gang. He grew up there because his father was Joongguk’s right hand. He died couple of years ago during some failed mission and the only reason he stayed was because he and Jeongguk were best friends. Well and also because if he left just like that Joongguk would come for his head because he hated deserters.
Getting used to the new gang wasn’t easy but he liked pretty much everyone. Namjoon and Seokjin were completely different from what he’s known from Joongguk and the other members were nice as well, even though all of them were basically crazy psycho killers. But so was he so that was completely normal.
It would be much easier though if Jeongguk wasn’t spending every free minute with Taehyung. They couldn’t go out on missions until the things around their supposed deaths calmed down and he was mostly bored. Jeongguk and Taehyung couldn’t keep their hands off each other, after more than a year of seeing each other only once a week for two or three hours, they were catching up on all that lost time, fucking like rabbits every chance they got.
Tonight was one of those evenings and he was tired of sitting alone in his room that he got there, especially because Taehyung’s room, that he now shared with Jeongguk, was just next to his and the sounds he was forced to listen to every day and night were driving him slowly crazy. So he made his way down to the living room.
Namjoon and Seokjin were out on some beneficial dinner with couple of gang members as their security so he supposed that Hoseok and Yoongi were with them. He was surprised when he met Yoongi in the living room.
“Hey,” Jimin greeted the older hesitantly, standing in the doorframe.
“Hi,” Yoongi looked at him briefly and looked back at TV.
“Can I join you?” Jimin asked carefully. The older was watching some action movie and Jimin figured that watching a movie with someone else in the room wasn’t that bad.
Jimin came over and sat down on the same sofa but he kept his distance. He’s been here for couple of weeks already and while he was already on good speaking terms with Namjoon, Seokjin, Hoseok and couple of other members living in the other apartments in the house, he didn’t manage to crack Yoongi. He was actually quite intimidating which says a lot in Jimin’s case since he grew up amongst gangsters.
“Oh, I love this movie! Bruce Willis is really good in it!” Jimin perked up when he glued his eyes on the screen and recognized the movie.
“What isn’t Bruce Willis good in?” Yoongi scoffed.
“Well, I can’t disagree with you, he is great,” Jimin nodded. Yoongi eyed him for couple of seconds, shuffling a bit in his seat. Then they were both quiet again, watching the movie fight where people were just casually killing each other, neither of them blinked at that.
“When did you first kill someone?” Jimin spoke up. Yoongi turned to look at him. It might be a weird conversation topic for other people but not for people in their world.
“A fucker came to rob me and Tae in some old abandoned house we were staying in. We had only couple of shit, we were surviving from day to day. That bastard pulled a knife on Tae when he tried to stop him so I pulled a knife on him. And well, I won. I was seventeen,” the older shared his small story.
“I was fifteen and Guk thirteen,” Jimin confessed and Yoongi stared at him. Jimin continued: “Our fathers took us to the basement where they had couple of prisoners from some gang. They made us execute them by shooting them in a head.” Jimin shrugged casually as if it was a normal childhood memory. Yoongi was looking at him. He realized that Jimin was fucked up just like the rest of them. And maybe that made Yoongi like him a bit more.
Jimin was getting closer with everyone in the gang and understood what Jeongguk meant when he told him that they were like a real family. They have been here for only couple of weeks but he already felt comfortable. He got pretty close with Taehyung since they were the same age and they were both pretty cheerful. Hoseok was great as well. He got even a bit closer to Yoongi, even though that was harder. They were occasionally hanging out when no one else was around but they didn’t have much to talk about. When they did find some common topic, he however discovered that Yoongi was actually pretty funny and he could see there was more to him that he wasn’t letting out. He seemed pretty cold on the outside most of the time, even while interacting with other members but Jimin felt that there was a different side of Yoongi and he wanted to discover it. There was just something that was pulling him to the older, he couldn’t describe it.
After some time, it was easy for Jimin to describe it – there was a tension between them. He noticed that Yoongi was often getting flustered whenever he got too close. At the beginning he thought that the older just didn’t like skinship but then he realized it was for a different reason. Because he felt it too. Whenever Yoongi got closer to him, he felt suddenly nervous and uneasy which was news because he’s never been the shy type. Either way, after getting to know Yoongi better, even seeing his adorable gummy smile couple of times, Jimin started feeling like he wanted to get closer to him but he couldn’t figure out how.
Jimin was in the basement of the mansion where their gym and shooting gallery was where the members could train. He was currently occupied with boxing bag, hitting and kicking, to blow off some steam when the door opened.
Yoongi stopped in his tracks when he spotted the younger: “I didn’t know anybody was here.” It was around midnight so he didn’t expect anyone to be there.
“It’s okay, go on, do what you came to do,” Jimin breathed out. Sweat was glistening on his face and exposed biceps because he’s been here for almost two hours.
Yoongi came over to the shooting area and pulled out his favourite gun. Jimin was watching him shooting, quite impressed. He still hasn’t been in action with the new gang but they met couple of times in the past years and he knew that Yoongi was very skilled shooter.
“You wanna compete?” Yoongi turned to him with a smug look.
“Why not?” Jimin shrugged with a grin. He knew he probably wouldn’t beat Yoongi but he was quite skilled as well and he couldn’t say no to a challenge.
“Not bad,” Yoongi looked impressed at the target when Jimin emptied the magazine.
“I am much better in man on man combat,” Jimin smirked at him, silently challenging him.
“You think you can beat me?” the older scoffed.
“Don’t be so sure of yourself, I know I can beat you,” the younger grinned provocatively. They were approximately the same height and similar body built but Jimin was slightly more muscular. But that didn’t have to mean anything yet.
They came over to a mat and stood in front of each other. They didn’t set any rules or specific art so it was an open territory. Jimin went in first, swinging his fist towards the older but Yoongi easily avoided it. They were fighting for a while, grinning at each other teasingly.
Yoongi was holding Jimin in a strong grip, believing that he won.
Suddenly Jimin pushed a leg between Yoongi’s, applied strength and brought the older down on his back. Then he went down and straddled Yoongi’s hips, holding him to the ground.
“Looks like I won, baby,” Jimin grinned cheekily and bent down so their faces were only couple of inches apart. Suddenly Yoongi’s hands gripped his hips which took Jimin by surprise as he let out a small gasp.
Yoongi was staring at him with intense eyes and Jimin forgot all about the fighting. The older used this opportunity and flipped them quickly over so now Jimin’s back was pressed to the mat while he was laying between his spread legs. Yoongi bent down with a smug grin, still holding Jimin’s hips.
“Looks like I won, baby,” the older whispered provocatively. Jimin was lying there, panting slightly, staring up at the other. Yoongi shifted little bit on top of him which caused their lower halves to slip a bit closer and Jimin let out a surprised and barely audible whimper.
The air in the room changed. Their faces were still only couple of inches apart and they were staring at each other. Jimin lifted his head from the mat, getting closer to the older. The action snapped Yoongi back from his trance. He coughed awkwardly, turned his face to the side and got up. Without looking back at the younger, he left the room. Jimin was staring at the door where Yoongi just disappeared, flustered and frustrated.
“I don’t know how to get to him, Tae,” Jimin sighed. He and Taehyung were in his room, having a movie night. They became pretty close in the past weeks and Taehyung was the best person he could talk about Yoongi since he knew him the best.
“It’s just so frustrating. He’s always staring at me and all that but when we touch, he quickly moves back and I don’t know how to make the first move,” Jimin groaned in frustration. By now, he developed quite a big crush on the older. Yoongi was treating him well and there was just something about him and he wanted him. But he didn’t know how to crack him.
“He’s difficult, Jiminie, he’s nothing like me,” Taehyung giggled.
“You mean, not slutty? Yeah, I noticed,” Jimin deadpanned.
“Wow, that is the nicest compliment you’ve given me so far!” the younger beamed. Jimin looked at him with a raised eyebrow. He was still getting used to Taehyung’s personality, sometimes he was still surprising him.
“Yeah, whatever,” Jimin rolled his eyes: “You know him better than anyone, what should I do?”
“It’s hard, Jiminie, hyung’s never been with anyone more than once. Especially not anyone from the gang. I think he just doesn’t want to tie himself to anyone because he’d feel vulnerable. Besides, he has some major trust issues,”
“We all have trust issues, we are in a fucking gang,” Jimin snorted.
“True but he’s worse. He doesn’t open up to anyone easily, only couple of years ago, me and Namjoon were the only ones he trusted. Even Hobi had hard time cracking him,” Taehyung explained. That was hard to believe. Hoseok and Yoongi were best friends now and despite being a dangerous psycho, Hoseok was very cheerful and talkative, it was surprising that it took him so long to get to Yoongi.
“Well then I don’t have a damn chance. I am not an introvert but I am nowhere close to Hoseok-hyung,” Jimin sighed.
“True but he doesn’t want to fuck Hobi-hyung,” Taehyung said matter-of-factly.
“You think he wants to fuck me?” Jimin asked, surprised.
“Of course he does, he’s been eye-fucking you for weeks,” the younger snorted: “Believe me, I know him, he’s never looked at anyone like this before. As I said, he’s been always careful to have just one night stands so he never got attached to anyone. But I have a different feeling with you, I don’t think he wants just sex either.”
“Well then what should I do?”
“You just need to put on some charms and be patient, he won’t be able to resist you for too long,” Taehyung wiggled his eyebrows. Jimin rubbed his palms over his face. He was just wondering when that will happen because he felt like bursting at this point.
Jeongguk and Jimin finally could go to the action. White Tiger relocated to Busan and everything around their deaths calmed down. They were both excited to finally do something, especially Jeongguk because he couldn’t go without beating up or killing someone for too long.
It wasn’t supposed to be anything huge but they got surprised by another gang so it turned into a slaughter.
Jimin was currently fighting with a knife, his gun was kicked out of his hand. Thankfully he has always been good in these types of combats so he didn’t mind. He was running around, slicing throats of everyone he stumbled upon. Jeongguk was in his element with his own knife too, grinning from ear to ear as he was butchering their rivals.
Yoongi was shooting from the side, covering his members and shooting people who were trying to sneak on them. Jimin took his attention and he couldn’t tear his eyes off him. He was gracefully fighting, cutting down the enemies. At some points, it almost looked like he was dancing. His expression was hard when he was cutting through their rivals, his bangs was falling into his eyes and Yoongi was simply mesmerized. How could someone look so graceful yet fierce in the middle of a killing spree?
Once all of their rivals were dead or ran away, Jimin’s and Yoongi’s gazes met. The younger wiped the sweat off his forehead with his forearm, breathing harshly after the physical exercise. Adrenaline was pumping through his veins and the way Yoongi was staring at him just made something pool in his stomach.
“I’m gonna look around the building to see if it’s clean,” Hoseok announced.
“Let’s go with hyung, Gukkie,” Taehyung grabbed his lover’s hand when he noticed the staring contest between his brother and Jimin. Soon they were left alone.
Yoongi looked down and started cleaning his gun. He could hear footsteps approaching and he felt oddly flustered and aroused at the same time.
When he looked up, Jimin was only couple of feet from him, staring at him with kind of a desperation and lust in his eyes.
Yoongi just snapped, he couldn’t take it anymore. He tossed the gun to the ground, closed the gap between them, grabbed Jimin’s hips and kissed him desperately. Jimin let out a moan full of relief and wrapped his arms around the older’s neck to bring him closer.
“Shit, you were amazing,” Yoongi growled when he broke the kiss but Jimin couldn’t reply because he crushed his lips to the younger’s again. Yoongi pushed Jimin backwards until his back hit a wall. They were licking into each other’s mouth feverishly, finally tasting each other like they both craved to for weeks. Yoongi’s walls were slowly crumbling down, he tried to hold back from Jimin, he didn’t want to get involved with anyone from the gang but he just couldn’t do it.
They were making out and grinding on each other for couple of minutes, until Hoseok’s voice interrupted them.
When they separated, the three members were smirking at them. Taehyung was absolutely smug and happy and Jeongguk muttered something that sounded like ‘fucking finally’.
Once the floodgates were open, it couldn’t be stopped. After every mission, pumped up with adrenaline, Yoongi and Jimin just couldn’t hold their hands from each other. It was usually just making out but it was still leaving them breathless.
After some time, it came to the point that they were doing it even in the house. Jimin sometimes paid visit to Yoongi in the middle of the night and they were kissing until they both fell asleep with sore lips, snuggled together. Neither of them however made the next step.
That changed after one particular mission. Yoongi’s body was buzzing with arousal as he was watching Jimin cutting men down and he realized that he and his little brother have more in common than he thought. Taehyung got always worked up when he watched Jeongguk in action and now Yoongi realized he was the same with Jimin.
When they got home, Yoongi had a strong urge to just storm into Jimin’s room and fuck him senseless but he held himself back. Jimin however didn’t. He was just as worked up as Yoongi so he marched into the older’s room only to find it empty.
He heard running water in the bathroom. He hesitated for a bit but then let go. He knocked and walked in. Yoongi looked at him through the glass of the shower. They shared eye contact while Jimin stripped himself down quickly and stepped into the shower.
As soon as he did, Yoongi slammed him against the glass wall and kissed him senseless. They were licking into each other’s mouth desperately, finally letting the emotions and lust out. They didn’t have to talk, their eyes and touches were doing it for them.
“Fuck, hyung, I’ve wanted to do this for so long,” Jimin moaned when Yoongi attached his lips to his neck. Their hands were roaming over each other’s body, inspecting every inch of skin. They were grinding against each other, both almost fully hard in just matter of minutes. Jimin was moaning shamelessly.
“Shit, you are just so…” Yoongi breathed out and looked at Jimin with adoration before he crushed their lips together again.
“I wanna suck you off so bad, hyung,” Jimin mumbled against his lips and that earned him a groan from the older. He didn’t wait for anything and slid down on his knees, back resting against the glass wall.
Jimin wasted no time. After weeks of all the tension between them, even when they were making out, it wasn’t enough. He wrapped his fingers around Yoongi’s cock and licked the head, collecting the pre-come. He looked up at the older when he swallowed it. Yoongi cursed under his breath and caressed Jimin’s cheek softly.
Jimin sank down on him without any hesitation, he was flicking his tongue around and bobbing his head up and down, making the older man moan above him. Yoongi was staring down at the other, completely hypnotized as he was watching those sinful lips stretching around his length.
“Shit, baby, so good,” Yoongi groaned and massaged Jimin’s scalp. The younger moaned contently around his cock and that alone almost ripped orgasm from Yoongi. He cursed and pulled Jimin off his cock by his hair.
“Why’d you stop?” Jimin pouted, his lips puffier than usual. Yoongi pulled him up to his feet, kissing him deeply before he looked at him: “Because I wanna fuck you so bad. Shit, you have no idea how much I wanna throw you on my bed and ruin you, you’re so fucking hot.”
“Then stop talking and do it,” Jimin breathed out and looked at the other with eyes filled with desire.
They stumbled out of the shower, drying themselves little bit so they wouldn’t soak up the whole bed and finally fell on the mattress together, making out feverishly. Their limbs were intertwined and their bodies were desperately rubbing together.
Yoongi stretched out his hand to the nightstand and pulled out a lube and condom, putting the items on the bed next to them. Then he attached his mouth to Jimin’s neck, licking and biting every inch of the smooth skin until the younger’s whole body was covered in marks and Jimin was squirming against the sheets.
“I can’t fucking believe that you are real,” Yoongi breathed out when he made his way up and looked the other directly in the eyes. Jimin’s heart swelled at the confession. Yoongi was so soft with him, complete opposite of what he was like on the outside but he loved this side more.
“Hyung, please, do something,” Jimin whimpered because he was so painfully aroused it almost hurt. Yoongi’s eyes darkened at the simple honorific, it sounded so sinful coming out of Jimin’s mouth in this situation.
“Turn around, kitten, I wanna eat out your perfect ass,” Yoongi whispered against his ear and Jimin nearly choked at how hot that was. He obeyed almost too quickly and lied on his stomach, sticking his ass up in the air.
“Shit, you have the most gorgeous ass I’ve ever seen,” the older groaned and kneaded the plump butt in front of him. Jimin had perfect ass and Yoongi’d be lying if he said he’d never imagined how it’d look like in situation like this.
Jimin cried out in surprise when he felt a wet tongue licking from his balls up to his entrance and as soon as he felt the tongue circling his entrance, he fell into another dimension. Yoongi was eating him out vigorously and all he could do was just push his ass back to get more and moan and writhe in the bed sheets.
Yoongi lubed up his fingers and pushed one in along with the tongue. His mind was completely in overdrive from hearing and seeing Jimin. He’s never been with anyone this responsive and seeing this perfect boy with the perfect body coming undone because of him was just pushing him to please him more and reduce him to a sobbing mess.
Yoongi’s wish came true after he added second finger and found Jimin’s prostate. The younger was crying out every time his fingers hit the spot and he was babbling incoherent sentences.
“I’m ready, fuck, hyung, please,” Jimin choked out because he just couldn’t take it anymore. Tears were rolling down his cheeks and he felt like he’d burst into flames any second if Yoongi won’t fill him up properly.
“You ready for me, baby? You want me to fuck you?” Yoongi chuckled darkly and fucked the fingers in and out in almost brutal pace.
“Yes, fuck, please!” Jimin screamed and tried to push himself away from the fingers because the pleasure was almost too much.
“Whatever you want, babe,” the older smirked and withdrew his fingers. Jimin let out a long breath, trying to get somewhat back to normal because he had a feeling that in just couple of seconds, everything will get even more intense.
“You want my cock, kitten?” Yoongi teased his erection against the other’s awaiting hole after he rolled a condom on himself.
“Yes, hyung, please, fuck me!” Jimin nodded feverishly and Yoongi groaned. Having Jimin like this, reduced to a pleading mess was messing with his head and he felt completely intoxicated. He couldn’t hold back anymore so he didn’t, he pushed slowly in, inch by inch.
“Oh god,” Jimin whimpered when he was finally filled. He couldn’t even keep his eyes open and mouth shut at this point. Yoongi let him adjust for a while but after minute he started fucking him in a steady pace that had Jimin’s toes curling.
“Fuck you feel so good and you look so good, so good for me,” Yoongi moaned almost in awe. Jimin moaned at his words and started pushing his hips back, meeting the other’s thrusts. Yoongi understood what the younger wanted and picked up his speed. Jimin cried out in pleasure as the older started pounding into him, gripping his hips tightly.
“Hyung,” Jimin called out, looked over his shoulder and got Yoongi’s attention: “I wanna ride you.”
“Shit, okay, baby,” Yoongi nearly choked but he wasn’t complaining because fuck, did he imagine countless times Jimin bouncing on his lap.
They quickly repositioned themselves and soon Jimin sank down on Yoongi, throwing his head back with a moan.
“I am not gonna last long, hyung,” Jimin laughed breathlessly as he started rolling his hips, supporting himself with hands on Yoongi’s chest.
“Me neither, believe me,” Yoongi chuckled and gripped Jimin’s hips, helping him ride him. Yoongi was mesmerized by the sight in front of him, Jimin looked absolutely hot and sinful yet graceful and cute.
Jimin was moaning loudly as he was nearing his orgasm and Yoongi took pity on him and wrapped his fingers around the younger’s neglected erection. Jimin cried out as his eyes widened and unexpected orgasm hit him immediately. His thighs shook, he clenched down on Yoongi and shot his release between their stomachs. The older let out a thread of curses and came into the condom only seconds later. They shared a lazy sloppy kiss as they were enjoying their post-orgasm states.
Since their evening, they got together. They never explicitly talked about the nature of their relationship, they just naturally fell into it throughout the months. They didn’t question it and neither did the other members, it was a common knowledge that they were a couple.
The first time they voiced their feelings was after months of being together. They were lying snuggled naked together in Yoongi’s bed.
Jimin was breathing softly and the older thought he was sleeping. Yoongi pressed his face to the top of Jimin’s head and whispered: “I love you.”
Jimin smiled lazily against his neck after hearing it and mumbled: “I love you too.”
Yoongi felt a warm feeling spreading through his chest and since that day, he knew hundred percent that he was helplessly gone for this man. He only ever loved one person – his little brother. He never thought he’d let himself love someone else, simply because it was the easiest choice. But he was glad that Jimin brought his walls down, he felt complete.
I hope you enjoyed the Yoonmin story. It's nothing special since I had to squeeze it in just one chapter but it's still something and at least you got a Yoonmin smut lol.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter. Every comment always makes me happy. The fic is coming to an end, there are only three chapters left but they will be eventful so I believe you won't be disappointed.
I have also an announcement: I am starting to post a new taekook chaptered fic tomorrow! So make sure to check it out, it will be something completely different from this one but I still hope you will give it a try and like it. Take care <3
Taehyung meets his 'father-in-law' and to say that Jeongguk is losing it is an understatement.
Some guy yanked a bag from Taehyung’s head. He blinked at sudden brightness in the room. He was tied up to a chair in the middle of some room with no windows. His body was aching, when he tried to put up a fight, he got couple of hits and kicks but it was nothing he couldn’t handle. Thank god for his pain kink.
The man left the room and he was left alone. He couldn’t properly turn his body so he couldn’t inspect the whole room but there was nothing anyway, as far as he could tell. He knew he was in trouble, he knew what gang got him and he was fairly scared but he’d be damned if he’d make it show. At least he was still alive, that was a good thing, right?
He didn’t know how long he’s been there until the door in front of him finally opened and a single man walked inside. He was dressed up in a neat, expensive suit. Something about the way he carried himself was sending shivers down Taehyung’s spine, his gaze was cold and Taehyung immediately knew that this man was dangerous. There was something a bit familiar about his features and he gulped when he realized who the man in front of him was. Jeon Joongguk, right here in flesh. He had a reputation bad enough in general and the fact that Taehyung was the reason his son deserted wasn’t surely helping. He was fucked.
“I couldn’t believe it when my men told me Jeongguk was alive. I was convinced it was some mistake, especially because they told me he is a part of another gang now,” Joongguk started speaking. His voice was deep and he was speaking slowly in heavy satoori, every word that rolled off his tongue sounded weirdly vicious and Taehyung had to force himself not to look away, he didn’t want to give this man the pleasure.
“But the photos were clear, there was no doubt about Jeongguk and Jimin being on them. And there was also someone on them often by my son’s side,” the old man looked at Taehyung with hard eyes. It was clear that he knew about them.
“It suddenly all made sense to me. When you were our prisoner, I remembered how Jeongguk sent Jimin to torture you and when you supposedly unarmed my son, shot him and escaped, I couldn’t believe it. I know my son, I trained him, I know that he could easily get you even with a bullet in his leg. But I didn’t want to believe it, didn’t want to believe that he betrayed me for another gang,” Joongguk kept talking.
“But it wasn’t another gang that my son betrayed me for, it was a whore,” Joongguk growled lowly and squatted in front of Taehyung so they were face to face. Taehyung just gave him a smirk, showing him that his words didn’t affect him.
“Tell me, how long? Did you seduce him when you were rotting in my basement?” the man demanded an answer.
“If only,” Taehyung chuckled provocatively: “When I was your prisoner, we’ve been already together for a year, we were meeting and fucking this whole time behind your back.”
That earned him a hard slap from the gangster and he felt a blood in his mouth. But he was grinning because this information wasn’t important but it riled Joongguk up. He was a man of power and control so knowing that he lost control of his own son such a long time ago was a kick to his ego and Taehyung was happy. He hated this man with his whole heart, not for what they were doing to him when he was their prisoner but for how he treated Jeongguk.
“The fact that my son left me, everything I’ve done for him, I’ve built the whole empire for him and he left me for what? Just to fuck some whore!” Joongguk spitted angrily, his calm composure cracking for a minute. Taehyung glared at him, he didn’t care that he called him names, he hated the fact that Joongguk was lessening what he and Jeongguk had. It wasn’t just about sex, it was something real but this man, who never loved anyone, not even his own son, could never understand that. Taehyung however fought against all his instincts and kept his mouth shut. He knew Joongguk could snap anytime and kill him right then and there.
“I am not gonna hurt you…much,” the older man grinned at him devilishly: “I want to send Jeonggukie a message and couple of bruises will surely help him wrap his head around the situation. I don’t care about you, this is about him.”
Taehyung nearly stopped breathing, not because of the promised torture, he could handle that but he had no idea what Joongguk wanted from Jeongguk. Was he going to lure him in here and kill him?
Taehyung didn’t have much time to think about it because the door opened and two men came inside. Joongguk told them something quietly and then turned to look at Taehyung.
“Have fun, I hope Jeongguk will still like you when they are done with you,” the leader gave him a smirk and with that left.
“This is going to hurt,” one of the man grinned at Taehyung when the boss was away.
“Oh, please, darling, I hope that’s a promise. I love when it hurts,” Taehyung whispered with a wicked smile. A slap was delivered to his cheek almost immediately and then couple of others. Then he felt his shirt being raised and he felt a stinging pain as a knife broke the skin on his side.
“That’s all you can do? Jeongguk can make me hurt much better when he fucks me,” Taehyung laughed provocatively.
“We’re just getting started,” one of the men glared at him.
“Oh, I hope so because if you went like this the whole time, that’d get boring real quick,” the blonde chuckled and huffed in pain when a punch was delivered to his cheek.
Jeongguk was going absolutely crazy. It’s been couple of days since White Tiger took Taehyung and everyone’s been looking for him but with no success. He was working on his own, going from one former Seoul White Tiger base and hiding to another but nothing. He was out of the house the whole day and when he came back, he was anywhere else but the bedroom. He couldn’t be there, not without Taehyung.
He was spending most of the time in the gym, letting his frustrations out. He was angry with everyone and everything and no one even dared to come close to him. Just the other day he punched Yugyeom just because he asked him how he was doing.
The gym and shooting gallery was his safe space now. He felt so hopeless because he didn’t know how to help Taehyung, hell, he didn’t even know if he was still alive. But he refused to even think about that possibility, Taehyung couldn’t die, if he did, Jeongguk would lose the last piece of his sanity he had left in him.
He was fucked up, he’s always been, that was bound to happen with the way his father raised him and he was always convinced that one day he’ll just lose his mind completely but then he met Taehyung and he got new reason. They were both fucked up but they were fucked up together, they had each other and they were holding each other up. No one could ever understand how deeply Jeongguk loved Taehyung, he loved him so much that it was sometimes almost suffocating him, sometimes he couldn’t almost breathe just when he looked at him or held him. It was that kind of crazy and passionate love and it was bigger and realer than anything in Jeongguk’s life, even his thirst for blood and for hurting people.
And now Taehyung was gone and he didn’t know what to do. He was currently punching a bag in the gym, getting his anger, frustration and fear out of his system. His knuckles were bloody from the force he was punching the bag but that only made him punch more. He was imagining how his father’s men tortured Taehyung, how Taehyung was crying out for help, how he was screaming, how his beautiful perfect face was covered in bruises.
Jeongguk groaned and delivered one particularly hard punch to the bag, so hard that the chain that was holding it from the ceiling broke and the bag fell to the ground. Jeongguk kicked it with a growl and made his way to the shooting gallery, picking up the first gun he laid his hand on.
He started shooting at the target, moving to the next one when it was completely torn apart. When the bullets were all out, he grabbed another gun and was furiously shooting into other targets and he went on like that until there were no targets left so he turned around and started shooting into a wall behind him, groaning and cursing in frustration.
When the magazine of the gun was empty, Jeongguk tossed it angrily on the floor. The anger, frustration and everything was pumping through his veins and he could feel the rage getting at its peak. He came over to one of the working out machines and just tore it to the ground. He was completely out of his mind, marching around the room and destroying everything. Angry tears were running down his cheeks.
His rage slowly turned into desperation. When there was nothing left to destroy and the whole room was basically upside down, he flopped down on his knees on a mat. The angry groans stopped and were replaced by sobbing. His whole body was shaking as he was crying out desperately. He couldn’t lose Taehyung and he had no idea how to save him. He never felt this helpless and horrible in his life.
“You wanna destroy something else since we are gonna have to rebuild this whole place anyway?” a voice suddenly came from the door. Jeongguk looked up only to see Namjoon leaning against the doorframe, watching him with pity and understanding.
“You’re not pissed off that I destroyed it here?” Jeongguk chuckled through his tears.
“Frankly, this is the best possible outcome, I was expecting you to start killing members of the gang,” the leader snickered to lighten up the atmosphere. He was only half joking, he didn’t think that Jeongguk would want to hurt someone from the gang – well, except for couple of punches maybe – but he was hot-tempered and no one ever knew when he could snap and right now he reached his breaking point so destroying a room was the best outcome they all could hope for.
“What if he’s dead already, hyung?” Jeongguk whispered. Namjoon sighed and came over to him, sitting on the mat next to him, patting him on the back comfortingly.
“You can’t think like that. Your father surely wanted him to get to you and Jimin so why would he kill him?” Namjoon tried to reason with him.
“Well if he killed him, I’d surely come for his ass and he knows it,”
“I believe that Tae is alive, really. He is surely hurting him but we know that Tae is tough, he can take it. We will figure out where they are and how to save him, okay? I promise,”
“But we don’t have any news, they didn’t even send any message yet and it’s been almost a week,” Jeongguk looked at him desperately. Namjoon was a bit taken aback. He knew how much the two youngest loved each other but seeing Jeongguk broken like this was unexpected and something he’s thought he’d never see.
“As I said, we will figure something out, we will get him back. Everyone is working on it and when we find him, we will do whatever it takes to get him back home even if it means we have to wipe out the whole White Tiger,” Namjoon looked at him with determination and sparkles in his eyes. Now it was Jeongguk’s turn to be surprised. Their leader was always calm and didn’t support too much violence if it wasn’t necessary but right now he looked fierce and dangerous and Jeongguk somehow believed him.
“I just…I can’t lose him, hyung,” the younger looked at Namjoon with red eyes: “He’s all I’ve got, I just can’t lose him…”
Jeongguk started sobbing again, mumbling about Taehyung and how much he loves him and Namjoon hugged him. He couldn’t understand what pain was the younger going through right now. The world they were living in was dangerous and the thought of loosing Seokjin was keeping him up at night sometimes so he could relate but his lover has never been in this kind of danger so he couldn’t even imagine what was going on inside Jeongguk’s head. But seeing him now, how the always so fierce and dangerous young man was shaking with sobs, looking like a proper broken mess he felt for him and his determination to get Taehyung back at any cost rose even bigger.
“Come on, you haven’t slept properly in days, I will give you some sleeping pills, mm?” Namjoon patted his back with a calm voice after a while. His medical degree came in handy sometimes indeed.
“I can’t go back to our room,” Jeongguk shook his head.
“Then sleep in the living room, the couch is surprisingly comfy,” the leader snickered and helped the other to his feet.
The six members were having dinner together, even Jeongguk joined them. It’s been a week since Taehyung was taken and they still had no news about him. Everyone was feeling down, especially Jeongguk and Yoongi. Jimin was trying his best to distract his boyfriend and best friend but there was only so much he could do. He was missing Taehyung too but he knew he had to stay strong for those two.
Suddenly there was a furious knocking on the door of the apartment. Hoseok got up from his seat and opened the door to find breathless Jinyoung who looked like he just ran up the stairs.
“Delivery boy just brought this, there isn’t who it is from,” Jinyoung announced and handed over to Hoseok an envelope.
“You think it’s about Tae?” Jeongguk was by the door in a millisecond.
“Hopefully,” Hoseok nodded.
“Let us know if there are any news, we will be ready if needed,” Jinyoung said and glanced over at the two bosses.
“Of course, thank you, Jinyoungie,” Seokjin nodded. All the members were now on their feet while Jeongguk grabbed the envelope from Hoseok and tore it open. There was nothing but a flash drive.
“Someone get a laptop!” Jeongguk yelled at them. Namjoon went immediately to a study where they were storing several laptops. They didn’t know what the flash drive will contain so he grabbed one that wasn’t very used and wasn’t connected to a central network, they didn’t need to get hacked.
Jeongguk plugged the flash drive in and a folder popped up. There was only one file, it was a video. He took a deep breath in and opened it.
All blood froze in his system when Taehyung appeared on the screen. At that moment, he was completely oblivious to the other members, he only focused on the screen.
Taehyung was sitting on a chair, his hands tied up behind his back and legs tied up to the legs of the chair. He was topless so numerous injuries on his body were visible. His head was hanging low and his dirty and sweaty hair was covering most of his face but it was clear that it was bruised just like the rest of his torso and arms. There were dark bruises and cuts covering his body and Jeongguk wanted to jump through the screen and kill every single person he could find.
“As you can see, me and Taehyungie got to know each other,” a voice came up from behind the camera. Jeongguk immediately recognized his father. He gritted his teeth at the way he addressed Taehyung. He had no right addressing him with the affectionate name and Jeongguk hated everything about it.
Finally Joongguk came into the view. He still looked the same as Jeongguk remembered him. He came over to Taehyung and yanked his head back by his hair. The boy whimpered in pain and Jeongguk’s palm curled into a fist at the sound.
“Tell your gang how you’re doing? Tell Jeonggukie what he has caused when he decided that you were more important than I am,” Joongguk grinned at Taehyung. Jeongguk’s heart sank because his father was right. This was all his fault, he was the cause of Taehyung being in this state and situation right now.
“I’m okay, I’m fine, Gukkie, don’t worry,” Taehyung mumbled with a week smile towards the camera. Jeongguk felt pride blooming inside him, this was his lover, they couldn’t break him.
Everyone in the room flinched when Joongguk punched Taehyung in the face. Yoongi growled and nearly grabbed the laptop to throw it away but Jimin stopped him.
“Anyway, as you can see, he still lives and he can live because I don’t care about him. I want you, Jeongguk and you too, Jimin,” Joongguk looked at the camera: “Your little slut can live if you will man up and come to me so you can face the justice. No one walks away from me!”
“You know it’s bullshit right? He will kill him anyway,” Seokjin looked at the two guys.
“And what other choice do we have?” Jimin looked at him. He knew Seokjin was right, there was no way in hell that Joongguk would just let Taehyung go even if he and Jeongguk gave themselves to him.
“I believe you remember the old bunker couple of kilometres from the city. That is where you’ll find us. Come alone, just the two of you, if not, we will kill everyone in that fucking gang you deserted to,” Joongguk continued his monologue.
“You have time until the end of this weekend, if you won’t come until then, this whore will die and you know I am not a man of empty threats,” Joongguk concluded his speech with hard voice.
“Don’t,” Taehyung yelled at the camera, addressing his message to Jeongguk and Jimin. But he had to know that they wouldn’t listen anyway, he knew they will try to come for him. Joongguk gave Taehyung another punch and with that, the video ended.
Jeongguk growled in anger, grabbed the laptop and threw it against the wall.
“What the fuck? That was a new laptop,” Hoseok looked at him.
“Who cares? We can buy hundred more,” Jimin glared at him, warning him with his expression not to provoke Jeongguk right now. The youngest was buzzing with anger and frustration and he looked like he’d punch the first person that’d just touch him.
“What are we going to do?” Hoseok broke the silence after a while. Surprisingly, it wasn’t Jeongguk or Yoongi who broke the silence, it was Namjoon.
“Well, it’s clear isn’t it, we will go for him and take him home,” the leader said matter-of-factly with a fierce expression. Seokjin was nodding in agreement.
“You know where the bunker he talked about is?” Seokjin looked at Jeongguk and Jimin.
“Yeah, we know the location. It just didn’t come to mind when we were looking for Tae because it was abandoned like ten years ago,” Jimin confirmed.
“Tell me where it is, I’ll try to find some plans of the place so we’d know where we are going,” Seokjin gestured for Jimin to follow him.
“We know where they are now, we will come up with some plan and save him, okay?” Namjoon put one hand on Jeongguk’s shoulder, the other on Yoongi’s and looked at them reassuringly.
The youngest and Yoongi shared a look, even though the air between them has been heavy in the past week because Yoongi was still blaming Jeongguk for what happened to Taehyung, right now they knew that they are on the same page. They are gonna kill every fucker they will come across and they will save Taehyung at all costs.
I hope you enjoyed this chapter. Taehyung is as cheeky as ever, even after meeting Jeongguk's father. You saw Guk breaking down because he loves his baby so much and now he is ready to spill some blood. The whole gang is gonna go for Tae because they are family.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter, which parts were your favourite and how you look forward to the next chapter. Make sure you left kudos, it helps me keep a track on how many people like the fic. Your support is amazing. Take care <3
Seokjin comes up with a simple but perfect plan how to get the whole gang into the bunker where Jeongguk's father is holding Taehyung. Everyone is ready for the action to get their friend back.
Warning: Violence and killing
“Okay so why are we here? We should be already on our way to the bunker,” Yoongi muttered in annoyance when they all gathered a day later in Seokjin’s lab where he was usually mixing chemicals and also inventing new weapons.
“We have time till the end of the weekend and I want Tae back as soon as possible too but we can’t barge in without any plan,” Seokjin glared at him. He wanted Taehyung back just like the others but they couldn’t go completely unprepared. They can’t save one life and sacrifice five others.
“Okay, so what is your plan?” Hoseok looked at the leader.
“I’ve been playing around with this for a while,” Seokjin took a small ampoule with a clear liquid inside: “It is a gas, very strong one I developed. It’s liquid as you can see but once it makes contact with oxygen in couple of seconds it turns gaseous. It doesn’t have any smell and the gas is very hard to see for someone who doesn’t know about it. It doesn’t kill but it knocks out everyone instantly,”
“Looks like a nice toy, hyung,” Hoseok snickered.
“It is a nice toy, very dangerous for everyone though, even for us,” Seokjin warned them.
“So how do you suggest using it? We could blow it into their ventilation system right?” Namjoon looked at his partner.
“This ampoule is all I’ve got right now, it took me weeks to develop it. The bunker is big, it’d require much more of the gas to knock everyone out in there. Besides, their ventilation system is protected by very good software. I spent the whole night trying to hack into it but obviously it’s very secure, it’d take me days to get into it,” Seokjin informed him.
“Well then what do you suggest?” Yoongi asked impatiently.
“There is one way it could be used that could at least get us all inside. Once we’re inside though, we’ll have to rely only on our skills,” Seokjin replied.
“Well, we have great skills so I wouldn’t be worried about that,” Hoseok shrugged nonchalantly.
“Wait, wait, we?” Namjoon turned to look at his lover once his words sank in.
“Yes, we, I am going in too,” Seokjin deadpanned.
“The hell you’re not!” Namjoon protested.
“With all respect, Joonie, this is not your call. I am the leader as well and I wanna do this. I’ve been training since I joined this goddamn gang and I can take care of myself,”
“I know you can, you’ve been to couple of actions but this is different. The whole bunker will be packed with dangerous and skilled killers. I don’t wanna look over my shoulder all the time to make sure that you’re alright!” the younger leader exclaimed. He was going in, there was no question in that but he had a training since he was a teenager even though he wasn’t going to the action very often, he could still handle himself.
“I am gonna be fine. You can’t expect that I will be here, sitting on my ass while all of you will be there, risking your lives. I wanna save Tae just as much as you do!” the older glared at him. The others were just watching their fight but didn’t meddle.
“There is surely something you can do to help us from the outside,”
“If you have any idea then I’m all ears! If there was something I could do from the outside, I’d gladly do it but there isn’t. I just told you that they have very secure software, I can’t hack anything,” Seokjin retorted stubbornly.
“I just worry about you, I wouldn’t make it if something happened to you,” Namjoon sighed because he understood that he lost the argument. He’d be lost without Seokjin, in life, in business, in every aspect of his life.
“I will be careful, okay? I promise. I know you are worried but I can take care of myself. I have every right to save Tae like the rest of you,” Seokjin took Namjoon’s hand and caressed it.
“Okay, just be careful. I will still be watching over you,” the younger gave up eventually and brought Seokjin’s hand to his lips and kissed it.
“I know you will,” the older smiled sweetly.
“Okay, so that’s settled now we could discuss some plan,” Yoongi interrupted the conversation.
“We will go through the plans of the bunker together. Guk and Jimin have to tell us where is Joongguk most likely to hold Tae,” Namjoon got back on the horse.
“Well, the problem is that as far as I remember, every door in the bunker is secured by a fingerprint security system,” Jimin remembered.
“How is that a problem?” Jeongguk looked at him: “We’ll just have to cut off couple of thumbs.”
“Sounds like a plan I like,” Hoseok chuckled with sparkles in his eyes.
“Okay, let’s go to the kitchen. We could all use some food and coffee, we’ll be planning there,” Seokjin decided. The others hummed in agreement
It was clear that whatever plan they will come up with, it will go wrong somewhere but they at least needed something. The whole gang went in, it wasn’t only about saving Taehyung, it was about eliminating White Tiger once and for all.
“I don’t like this plan, anything could go wrong since the first minute,” Jimin whined as he was sitting next to a driving Jeongguk.
“It will work out and if not, we will handle whatever comes our way. We’ve always been better than that bunch of pussies my father surrounds himself with,” Jeongguk scoffed.
“True but still, I wanna save Tae just as much as you do but how do we know they won’t kill us right at the entry?”
“They won’t. Father won’t wait for us by the entry and they will have to bring us to him, he couldn’t miss watching us die,” the younger replied bitterly. He had no doubt that that was what his father wanted to do. He didn’t want them back to the gang, he wanted them dead.
“I hope you are right,” Jimin sighed. He was not afraid but he sure as hell didn’t want to die today. Finally they made it to the entry of the bunker. Jeongguk parked the car few meters from it and they got out. As soon as they did, couple of men came out of the bunker, seeing them on security cameras.
“Quite a surprise, I didn’t really expect you to come,” one man chuckled darkly.
“We are not bunch of pussies like everyone here, Yong-sun,” Jeongguk replied with a teasing grin. Yong-sun gestured for the other man to search the two young men.
“Seriously?” Yong-sun raised his eyebrow with amusement when they pulled out guns and knives from Jimin and Jeongguk.
“We are in a fucking gang, did you expect us to walk around unarmed?” Jimin scoffed.
“And did you expect us not to search you?”
“Not at all, we knew you will take them,” Jeongguk shrugged.
“What is this?” one man asked when they pulled gas masks from both of their jackets.
“Just in case, you know, have to always be prepared for everything,” Jeongguk shrugged again.
“Let’s go inside, your father will be happy to see you,” Yong-sun nudged them to enter the bunker and closed the door behind them. All the members were alerted, there were ten men in the entry room, all of them pointing guns at them. Everyone in the gang knew how dangerous Jeongguk and Jimin could be and all of them knew damn well that they could take all of them down even without weapons.
“Oh, I am sure daddy can’t wait for the family reunion, right?” Jeongguk laughed cockily.
“I bet it is gonna be one hell of a reunion,” Yong-sun grinned devilishly. Just as he put his finger up to open the door that led to a corridor, Jeongguk brought his hand up to his ear.
“What are you doing?” a man nudged him with a gun.
“Chill out, jesus, my ear is just itchy,” the brunette rolled his eyes and nudged the earring. It fell to the ground: “Oh won’t you look at that, I am so clumsy.”
“What games are you playing, Jeongguk?” Yong-sun glared at him as Jeongguk bent down to pick up the earring.
“Oh, we are gonna play here a lot today but you won’t be awake to see it,” Jeongguk grinned devilishly, took the earring from the ground and tossed it back on it with a force so it cracked.
Everything happened quickly. The men were confused about what was happening and Jimin used that opportunity to quickly unarm the one that was holding their stuff, took the gas masks from them and tossed one to Jeongguk.
The gas was leaking from the earring, it was enough to fill the whole room. Seokjin told them that it takes approximately ten seconds before the gas starts working and in those ten seconds they had enough time to put the masks on. Yong-sun looked at them with horror but before anyone could do anything, all of them started coughing. Jeongguk waved at them with a smirk and he and Jimin watched as the men started falling to the ground one by one.
“Well, Jin-hyung did a great job,” Jimin stated when everyone was unconscious.
“That was easy. Seriously, how could father build such an empire surrounded by these idiots?” Jeongguk scoffed and kicked into one of them. Jimin went to the entry door and opened it so the gas would leak out and the room would be clear.
“Well, I didn’t believe this plan would actually work,” Yoongi hummed when he entered in. Jimin and Jeongguk took off the masks and tossed them to the ground. The other members handed Jimin and Jeongguk some more guns and knives since they couldn’t come in with full force.
“The simplest plans are usually the most effective,” Seokjin shrugged with a content grin as all the gang members started coming in.
“Okay, boys, let’s cut off some thumbs,” Hoseok laughed.
“We need to go in small groups since there is not enough thumbs for everyone to open the door,” Namjoon stated and the members sorted themselves into small groups without further instructions.
“What do we do with them?” Jackson kicked one unconscious guy.
“Just kill them, I am not sure how long it takes to wake up from that gas and we don’t want them to chase our asses when they wake up,” Seokjin waved his hand nonchalantly. Soon, the gun shots were ringing through the room as the gangsters were executing everyone, cutting the thumbs afterwards.
“You okay with this?” Seokjin looked at Namjoon. The younger leader has never been a huge fan of unnecessary violence.
“We have to wipe up the gang or else this will never end,” Namjoon shrugged. He wasn’t too fond of all this but there was no other way, they needed to get rid of White Tiger and frankly, he had no remorse for any of them.
“Okay, let’s go, you all remember the plans of the bunker and we know where Joongguk and Taehyung will most likely be so that is our destination, do whatever you have to do, kill everyone but when you find Tae, be careful,” Namjoon turned to give a small pep talk to the gang. They went through the plan ten times before getting here so he didn’t need to give further instruction.
“Let’s kill some motherfuckers,” Jeongguk growled and his eyes sparkled with blood thirst. He wanted to get Taehyung back and killing couple of people was just a lovely bonus.
Jeongguk, Yoongi and Jimin were in a small group together and they went in first. Jimin opened the door with the cut off thumb and a long hallway appeared in front of them. Jeongguk and Yoongi immediately started firing because it was full of the other gang’s members.
“This hallway is clear!” Yoongi shouted over his shoulder. Couple more teams went with them while the rest of their gang went to other hallways. The bunker was one big labyrinth and the room they assumed Taehyung will be in was right in the middle and numerous ways led to it.
“Just be careful, okay?” Seokjin looked at the three members because he, Namjoon and Hoseok went another way. He knew that Jeongguk, Jimin and Yoongi were basically their most skilled members but something could always go wrong.
The gang was slowly making its way to the middle of the bunker, Jeongguk’s father brought a lot of people with him to Seoul but Black Mamba members were really well trained and with Jeongguk and Jimin by their side, they were even better.
Jeongguk was completely ruthless, he wanted to get to Taehyugn as soon as possible so he was moving forward quickly, shooting and cutting down everyone he laid his eyes on. Jimin and Yoongi weren’t much better though, they were driven forward quickly too and their backs were watched by other teams.
Jeongguk turned behind a corner but was surprised by a kick in the hand that made him drop his gun. He growled and immediately threw himself on the guy that unarmed him. He unarmed him pretty easily so they were fighting man on man now without any weapons. Yoongi and Jimin were busy taking down other people that appeared.
Jeongguk easily overpowered the guy and soon he had him in a deadly lock. His eyes sparkled and he snapped the guy’s neck without any hesitation. He let go of the guy and his lifeless body fell to the floor. Jeongguk bent down to pick up his gun.
“We could use some backup here, there are too many of them!” Seokjin’s voice ringed in the earpieces that everyone was wearing.
“Where are you?” Jackson, who was only couple of feet behind Jeongguk, asked.
“At the western side of the bunker,” the leader informed him.
“Go, we’ve got this,” Yoongi nodded at Jackson and gestured for couple of other people to go as well. Taehyung was their priority but they couldn’t have their bosses killed in the process, their safety was important as well.
“We should be close,” Jimin looked at Jeongguk.
“Assuming they are in the room we think they are,” the younger nodded.
“Where else would they be? It’s the safest place,” Jimin reassured him. Jeongguk was feeling a bit better when he knew they were close but they still had no idea how they’ll get Taehyung. He was pretty sure that his father was already holding a gun to his head and he might kill him the second they barge in.
On the other side of the bunker, Namjoon, Seokjin, Hoseok and couple of other gang members were outnumbered. Hoseok lost his gun a while ago so he was fighting with a knife now, fighting and cutting and stabbing their enemies. Namjoon was shooting everyone he saw with perfect precision. He was still great even though he wasn’t going into action very often, the years of training since he was a teenager came in handy now. Seokjin was shooting by his side as well, occasionally missing someone but doing fine in general.
Suddenly a man knocked out Namjoon’s gun from his hand and the leader didn’t have enough time to reach in his pocket to grab a knife so he had to fight with the guy in a fist fight. Thank god he was still training in their gym.
Seokjin’s eyes widened when he saw a man on the other side of the wide hallway, aiming a gun at his lover, waiting for an opportunity to shoot. His heart started pounding and he saw red at the mere thought of Namjoon getting hurt. He aimed at the guy, steadying his hands just at the same moment Namjoon knocked his opponent down on the floor. A gunshot pierced through the air.
Namjoon turned around and breathed out when he saw a man behind him falling to the ground. He looked at Seokjin with wide eyes.
“Still unhappy that I am here, baby? I just saved your ass,” Seokjin offered him a cheeky grin.
“Don’t get too ahead of yourself, we still haven’t won. But thanks for saving my ass,” the younger leader smiled at his lover. Finally Jackson and the other backups made it to them and started helping them with the rival gang.
In the meantime Jeongguk, Yoongi and Jimin made it to the room in the centre of the bunker. The rest of their gang that was going with them were left behind, still fighting while the trio moved forward quickly.
Jeongguk’s heart was beating fast, he could somehow feel that Taehyung was behind the heavy metal door and so was his father.
Yoongi attached an explosive to the lock of the door and looked over at Jimin. His boyfriend nodded and took out a smoke grenade, holding it in his arm, ready for the door to open. The three of them shared a look to make sure that they are ready and stepped back.
Yoongi pressed a button of the remote in his hand and the explosive went on. A loud bang cut through the air, the walls trembled little bit and Jeongguk kicked to the door with all his strength. As he did that and the door flew open, Jimin lit up the grenade and threw it into the room.
The room was immediately filled with grey smoke and the three of them stormed in. They started shooting at the silhouettes they saw. Jeongguk was terrified that one of them might be Taehyung and it was highly risky, on the other hand he was convinced that his lover wasn’t just standing there.
Jimin cried out in pain when a bullet pierced through his thigh because the people were returning the shooting. Yoongi groaned and shot the person who hurt his lover.
The air started clearing quickly due to the good ventilation system and the three gangsters easily shot the rest of people in the room.
“That’s enough!” a voice cut through the air and when the smoke finally cleared off, they saw Joongguk in the corner of the room. Jeongguk’s eyes hardened because there, next to his father was Taehyung. Joongguk was holding him around his waist with one hand while the other was holding a gun that was pressed to Taehyung’s temple. The three of them froze and watched the leader, they didn’t want to risk anything happening to Taehyung. Jeongguk was holding a gaze with his father, glaring at him. God, he’s always hated that fucker. He might be his biological father but he never saw him as one. And right now, when he held a gun to the person who was most precious to him, he fucking despised him.
I hope you enjoyed the action chapter. We saw a bit of cute Namjin and not so cute killing lol. The Black Mamba went off, no one fucks with them and when one of their members is in danger, they don't hesitate to do whatever it takes to get them back. Jeongguk and the others are face to face with Jeongguk's father so we'll see how that unfolds in the last chapter.
It is bittersweet to say goodbye to this fic, I enjoyed writing it so much, Taekook were so crazy but also high-key relationship goals af and I enjoyed writing the dynamics between them. And the whole gang, the little family was fun to write.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter and how are you looking forward to the new one. There is a new fic coming soon, so that's exciting. I will give you more info about it in the notes of the next chapter. Thank you so much for over 700 kudos, it really means a lot! If you haven't left one yet, make sure to do it. Take care <3
Jeongguk and the others confront his fathers and save Taehyung. The things go back to normal after that.
There is a bonus for you at the end of the chapter ;)))
“It’s over, father, your men are all dead,” Jeongguk spoke up with hard voice just when Namjoon, Seokjin and Hoseok entered the room. The other members of their gang stayed outside of the room, ready to kill anyone who might still be alive and come to help their leader.
“They are not all of my men. I have many more back in Busan, since we relocated, the gang grew even bigger,” Joongguk spitted out.
“I’ll remember to send you a congratulations card,” Jeongguk scoffed: “Now let him go and leave and never come here ever again or I won’t hesitate to kill you.”
“I built everything for you, you ungrateful bastard! The whole gang was going to be yours one day and you threw it all away and for what? For a whore!” his father barked out. Yoongi twitched beside Jeongguk, glaring at the older man for talking about his little brother like that but Jeongguk was even more pissed off. He raised a gun and aimed it at his father. He pulled the trigger and the bullet hit a wall only couple of inches from the leader’s head.
“Call him that one more time and next bullet ends up between your eyes, I dare you,” Jeongguk growled, staring at his father with pure hate.
“You betrayed me, for him and another gang? How could you do this to your own family? I did everything for you, I raised you, I trained you, I gave you everything you ever needed!” the older Jeon was returning the despiteful gaze to his son.
“Don’t talk about family! You have no fucking idea what a family is!” Jeongguk shouted out: “These people here are more of a family to me than you ever were. You have no fucking idea what family or love is.”
“Love…” Joongguk scoffed: “Do you think that is what is between you and him? Love?”
“I don’t think it’s love, I know it,” the brunette replied without missing a beat: “But you wouldn’t know anything about that. You’ve never loved anyone, you only made everyone hate you. Even mom rather killed herself than being with you because she couldn’t stand it and she knew that she could never run from you so she rather put a bullet through her head despite having a newborn son!”
Jeongguk’s blood was boiling. He didn’t even remember his mother, he was still a small baby when she killed herself but he knew why she did that. He hated her for leaving him alone with his father when she knew what person he was. She knew what life was waiting for Jeongguk if she leaves him alone with him but she still did it so he never mourned for her. He only sometimes wondered if things were different if she was alive but he supposed not because she was weak and she couldn’t have protected him.
The other members were watching the exchange between the son and the father, letting them talk. They all stayed alerted though, ready to step up if something unfolded.
“And you, your father would be ashamed that you betrayed us,” Joongguk turned to look at Jimin.
“As if I care,” Jimin replied with a shrug. His father died couple of years ago but their relationship was similar to the one Jeongguk had with his father. It was always him and Jeongguk, they have been like brothers since childhood, relying on each other and they wouldn’t hesitate to take a bullet for each other.
“You can ask him how he feels when you meet him in hell after I send you there,” Jeongguk deadpanned, burning holes into his father’s head with a gaze. He knew this will end up with either his father or Taehyung dead and the choice was clear for Jeongguk. He couldn’t let anything happen to his baby. Besides, even if Joongguk let Taehyung go now and went back to Busan, he’d never leave them alone so Jeongguk couldn’t let him go.
“That’s enough,” Joongguk spoke up loudly and pressed the barrel of the gun closer to Taehyung’s temple. Jeongguk was immediately alerted, looking at his lover. Taehyung was watching him with wide eyes, little bit scared but also encouraging, giving Jeongguk courage and reassurance that everything will be alright.
“We’ll be alright, Gukkie,” Taehyung spoke up quietly so it was almost inaudible.
“We’ll be alright,” Jeongguk nodded with determination, looking at his lover lovingly. No matter what happened, they were always alright.
“Shut up,” Joongguk hissed and looked between the pair with disgust.
“I am gonna walk out of this bunker soon and Tae is going with me,” the brunette announced nonchalantly. He was getting tired of this, his father had no men here and there were six people in this room alone aiming at him, he had to know that it was over and he was just trying to buy some time. Jeongguk was just worried that one bad move could make his father pull the trigger and shoot Taehyung. They needed to do something to ensure that it won’t happen.
Jeongguk looked from the corner of his eye at Seokjin, hoping that the smart leader had some ace up his sleeve. Seokjin seemed to understand Jeongguk’s dilemma, they needed to do something to ensure that Taehyung was safe from the gun. He offered a small smile to the younger and Jeongguk relaxed, knowing that he had some plan.
Seokjin pulled out something that looked like a whip, Jeongguk didn’t examine it and kept his eyes on his father. The older leader whipped the wire towards Joongguk and it caught the gun, then he yanked it back and ripped the gun from the older man’s hold before he could register what was happening and pull the trigger. There was a strong magnet attached to the wire that attached itself to the gun, it was simple but effective and Jeongguk felt so grateful for Seokjin’s intelligence.
Jeongguk smirked at his surprised father who was now left with nothing. He furiously grabbed Taehyung into a hold that would snap his neck but Jeongguk knew that if he will aim precisely – and he always did – he won’t have enough time to hurt him.
“So that’s it? You are really choosing these fools over me? Your own blood?” Joongguk glared at his son.
“Yeah, without any hesitation,” the brunette replied with hard voice.
“You are gonna get tired of this slut and then you’ll regret ever leaving me,” Joongguk growled. Jeongguk’s eyes sparkled and the air was cut with a gunshot. Joongguk fell to the floor, lifeless, with a hole between his eyes.
“I dared you to call him that again,” Jeongguk said quietly, looking at his father’s body. He just killed his own father and he felt absolutely nothing. He was a monster after all. But Taehyung was alive and well and that was the only thing that mattered. He’d burn the whole world for him after all.
“Gukkie,” Taehyung called out and threw himself at the younger.
“Baby, are you okay?” Jeongguk grabbed his cheeks gently not to hurt him and was looking for any signs of bad injuries.
“I am fine,” the blonde grinned. He had some cuts and bruises on his body but nothing serious, it was better than when he was tortured more than a year ago.
“It’s over, let’s go home,” Jeongguk rested his forehead against Taehyung’s, closing his eyes. Taehyung leaned in and connected their lips in a soft kiss.
“Tae,” Yoongi patted the blonde’s shoulder and Taehyung jumped around his neck with a cheerful ‘hyung’. Then he hugged Jimin and the rest of them.
“Blow that shit off,” Namjoon ordered when the whole gang walked out of the bunker after they attached explosives all over the place with the dead gangsters inside. The fight didn’t go without victims on their side, unfortunately, three members of their family died when they were trying to get to the room where Taeyhung was.
As they all jumped into the cars, Taehyung seated comfortably on Jeongguk’s lap, clinging to him like a koala bear and they slowly drove away, the sound of multiple explosions was heard in the background.
“Are you okay?” Taehyung spoke up quietly. He and Jeongguk were currently snuggled together in their bed. Jeongguk was hesitant to hold him close because of his injuries but the older had none of that. After more than a week of being apart, he could handle a bit of pain if it meant he’d be close to his lover so they were squeezing each other tightly.
When they got home earlier that evening, Namjoon immediately checked out and treated Taehyung’s injuries. He stitched up couple of deeper cuts but most of cuts and bruises had to heal naturally so he just gave him an ointment. Jeongguk rubbed it all over his body gently only couple of minutes ago. The smell wasn’t very pleasant but Jeongguk could care less about that.
“I am now when you are here with me,” Jeongguk mumbled and kissed his forehead.
“I mean, you just killed your own father,” Taehyung said: “It’d be okay if you felt a bit sad or something.”
“I killed him for you, that could never make me sad,” Jeongguk scoffed: “Besides, we never had any nice father and son relationship, he was an evil motherfucker and when it was between killing him or watching you get killed, the choice was clear.”
“Still, he was your only relative, your family,”
“You and the other guys are my family,” Jeongguk pulled back little bit so he could look at Taehyung properly: “Everyone can die as long as I have you, you are the only thing that matters to me. I almost lost my mind when you were away.” He wasn’t completely serious about that, he wouldn’t want the other guys to die but at the end of the day, if he was being completely honest, if it ever came to that, he’d always save Taehyung over anyone else.
“I heard. Jiminie told me that you completely ruined our gym,” Taehyung chuckled.
“Well, I was really mad and frustrated. I didn’t even know if you were alive,” the younger replied with a shrug: “Fuck, I don’t know what I’d do if I lost you.”
“Good thing you didn’t lose me because god help the world if that happened, you’d burn it all down,” Taehyung bit his lip to prevent a stupid smile to creep on his face. Their relationship and the affection they had for each other was surely not normal to other people but it was to them. And that was the only thing that mattered.
“I am not joking, I would really burn the whole world down for you,” Jeongguk whispered with dangerous sparkles in his eyes but he was smiling softly and Taehyung knew it was true.
“I know,” the older nodded: “One day, we’ll burn the whole world together.”
“Can’t wait for that,” the younger grinned devilishly but then his features softened and his voice came out more emotional: “Fuck, I love you so much, Tae.”
“I love you too, Gukkie,” Taehyung grinned stupidly and nuzzled his nose against Jeongguk’s. The younger closed the gap between them and kissed his lover deeply, putting all the emotions into the kiss, hoping that Taehyung will feel them. And he did.
TWO MONTHS LATER
“Party, party, party!” Taehyung was singing and dancing excitedly around the living room, dressed up in fancy shirt, dress pants and jacket. He was fully healed by now, only couple of scars were reminding him of the events that happened two months ago and he slowly returned back to action.
From what they’ve heard, some of the White Tiger members were trying to take over the gang, breaking into smaller units and fighting each other. But that was all happening in Busan and frankly, everyone was happy that Jeongguk was left out of the equation so they left him, Jimin and rest of Black Mamba alone.
“I want no problems this time, do you understand?” Seokjin glared at all of them, especially the youngest couple. All seven of them went to some fancy party that Namjoon and Seokjin were invited to and the rest of them went as their security, just the usual.
“Who would cause problems, hyung?” Jeongguk grinned cheekily at the older leader. Seokjin rolled his eyes.
“You,” Seokjin pointed at Taehyung: “I don’t want you to flirt with anyone so your psycho boyfriend doesn’t attack anyone again.” He knew that telling them something like this was pointless because they’d always find trouble and deep down, he wouldn’t have it any other way but it was like a game they were always playing, like their tradition of Seokjin warning them, them fucking up and then Seokjin and Namjoon scolding them afterwards. All families had their traditions, right?
“I am gonna keep an eye on Tae,” Yoongi muttered. Taehyung pouted because that was no fun. If he couldn’t flirt or fuck with Jeongguk (which they were already reminded not to do at least five times in the past week) then what was the point of even going to the parties?
“I’ll give you my new watch if you will distract Yoongi at some point of the evening,” Jeongguk whispered to Jimin, wiggling eyebrows.
“Why not?” Jimin laughed quietly, always having Jeongguk’s and Taehyung’s back. He also loved watching the fights and bickering between the members so he wasn’t one to say no to Jeongguk’s offer.
The party was going great, Namjoon and Seokjin were talking to important people like usually. Seokjin was pressed to Namjoon’s side, giggling and playing his usual role perfectly. The other five members were mingling with people, just eating and drinking and keeping an eye on their bosses.
Taehyung could feel Jeongguk’s eyes on him, especially when he was talking to some people, smirking to himself because he knew the younger was jealous as always. He was thinking about what games he could play with him but he didn’t want to wait till they get home this time.
Two hours into the party, Taehyung came to Jeongguk, pinching his side playfully: “Do you remember this house?”
“Of course I do, it’s the same place we fucked for the first time,” the younger grinned at the memory of fucking Taehyung on the table in a study.
“I was thinking that we could get a bit nostalgic and repeat it,” Taehyung whispered suggestively, palming Jeongguk through his slacks.
“Mm, that’s a great idea. Meet me upstairs in ten minutes,” Jeongguk smirked and squeezed Taehyung’s ass. They both knew that they’ll be hearing from Seokjin about this but it was not like either of them cared.
Taehyung made his way upstairs first. Jeongguk eyed Jimin, hoping that his friend will keep his promise and distract Yoongi. Jimin seemed to take the clue because he went to his lover and started whispering to his ear, saying god knows what, getting his full attention.
Jeongguk grinned and disappeared upstairs. Taehyung was waiting in the hallway for him and they immediately kissed eagerly as soon as they got their hands on each other.
“I believe the study was here,” Taehyung breathed out and opened the door by his side. They shared a wicked smile when a familiar room appeared behind the door. They were not very nostalgic couple but they couldn’t ignore the tingling they got when they saw the place where they hooked up for the first time almost four years ago and where it all started.
Jeongguk closed the door and pinned Taehyung against it. Their lips immediately met in a rough kiss, licking into each other’s mouth. Jeongguk pushed a thigh between Taehyung’s legs, letting him grind on it. The older was moaning shamelessly into the kiss.
“Fuck, I want you so bad,” Taehyung breathed out when Jeongguk freed his lips and started sucking bruises into his neck.
“Me too, baby, I wanna fuck you so much,” the younger mumbled against his skin and to emphasize his words, he squeezed Taehyung’s ass, groping it with his big hands.
“I have a butt plug so you can fuck me as soon as possible,” the older moaned.
“Really?” Jeongguk looked at him and his eyes darkened: “You couldn’t wait for me to fuck you so you wear a butt plug the whole evening, around all these fancy people like a little slut?”
“You know I do, daddy,” Taehyung giggled. Yes, Jeongguk knew, Taehyung was completely shameless and nothing surprised him anymore. The thought of Taehyung wearing the butt plug this whole time while talking to people made him groan and attack his lover’s lips with bigger urgency.
“I wanna ride you, please let me ride you, daddy,” Taehyung moaned with a little pout and Jeongguk couldn’t say no even if he wanted to.
“Of course, angel, whatever you want,” Jeongguk nodded with affection in his eyes, cupping Taehyung’s cheeks and kissing him deeply: “You always ride daddy’s cock so well, always so pretty and shameless.”
“Fuck, come on,” Taehyung moaned at the praise and dragged Jeongguk to the table. He pushed him down on the desk chair, unzipping his jeans impatiently.
“Slow down, doll, you are gonna get my cock soon,” Jeongguk laughed: “Now be a good boy and undress yourself for me, mm?” Taehyung grinned at him playfully, immediately ready to follow the orders. He slipped the shirt slowly, revealing his soft skin. Jeongguk was watching him like a prey and Taehyung fucking loved it. He loved what he could do to people, he loved seeing their reactions to him but nothing could compare to how he felt when he did all this for Jeongguk.
He stripped down also the pants and underwear, soon standing there shamelessly naked. He turned around, stuck out his ass and spread his cheeks to reveal the butt plug for Jeongguk.
“Shit, baby, you have no idea what you do to me,” the younger groaned breathlessly because Taehyung was just always so fucking shameless and even after years of being together, he could still leave him breathless no matter what.
“Come closer, kitten,” Jeongguk ordered and Taeyhung shuffled a bit closer so Jeongguk could get his hands on him. The younger dragged his hands slowly up the soft thighs, squeezing the flesh occasionally. Neither of them cared that there was a party going on one floor under them and that they should be quick. Well, they never really cared about that.
“This is the one I gave you last year,” Jeongguk stated when he pulled out the plug a bit from his lover.
“Yes, daddy, it’s my favourite because it’s from you,” Taehyung giggled over his shoulder, wiggling his ass. He gasped in surprise when Jeongguk thrusted the plug back in without any warning. He started fucking the toy in and out mercilessly, making Taehyung’s thighs shake. The older was moaning and cursing shamelessly, supporting himself with his hands on the desk because he didn’t trust his legs at the moment.
“Shit, Gukkie, please,” Taehyung whimpered desperately. Jeongguk just slapped his ass and continued torturing him with the toy.
“Daddy, please I need you. Let me ride you, I need your big cock inside me, I’m gonna be a good boy, please,” Taehyung begged shamelessly because he was so gone. If it continued like this, he’d come in couple of minutes. Thankfully Jeongguk always showed mercy when he was begging for it like this and this time wasn’t exception.
“Since you are begging so nicely, baby, come on, ride daddy’s cock,” the younger patted his lap and pulled out the toy of his lover completely.
“Yes, thank you,” Taehyung laughed breathlessly and eagerly hopped on Jeongguk’s lap. He unzipped the younger’s pants and pulled out his erection, not bothering to undress him. The fact that Taehyung was fully naked while Jeongguk was fully dressed was obscene but so hot and they both loved it.
Taehyung eagerly positioned himself above Jeongguk’s cock and sank down on it in one go. The length was splitting him open but that was the way he loved it after all.
“Shit, baby, always so fucking good and eager,” Jeongguk choked out and gripped his lover’s hips. The older just grinned at him and didn’t waste any time, he started bouncing on his cock, making them both gasp and moan in pleasure.
“Tell me how you love it, angel, how you love fucking yourself on my cock,” the younger looked at Taehyung with dark eyes, smirking when Taehyung threw his head back with a lip trapped between his teeth.
“Fuck, love it so much, Gukkie,” Taehyung moaned lewdly, fucking himself with vigour: “Love it so much when your big cock splits me open, makes me always come so fast.”
Jeongguk growled at his words, suddenly not quite content with the pace. His grip on Taehyung’s hips tightened as he started snapping his hips up in fast pace, making Taehyung scream at the sensation. His prostate was massaged perfectly and his mind was dizzy with overwhelming pleasure.
“Always so perfect for me, baby, love you and your pretty tight hole,” the brunette groaned, fucking up into his lover in almost brutal pace. They were both focused on the pleasure and each other that they didn’t hear the door opening until they heard a gasp.
Jeongguk stopped his movements but Taehyung was still rocking back and forth, turning to look behind his back. A huge grin appeared on his face when he saw a man, staring at them in shock.
“T-this is my study,” the man stuttered out. He didn’t see everything since their lower parts were covered behind the desk but with Taehyung still grinding on Jeongguk, there was no doubt in what was going on, especially because Taehyung was completely naked.
Only then the two lovers noticed two familiar faces behind the man. Namjoon was face-palming and Seokjin was glaring at them with the familiar ‘you are gonna hear about this later’.
“We can sign the contract somewhere else,” Namjoon grabbed the man’s arm and dragged him away.
“I am so fucking done with you two,” Seokjin pointed at them, not even batting an eye when Taehyung started bouncing on Jeongguk again.
“You enjoying the view, hyung?” Taehyung chuckled with a wicked grin.
“Just finish off, we are going home in twenty minutes,” the leader glared at them one last time and closed the door. Taehyung turned back to Jeongguk and both laughed breathlessly.
“Why did you stop, Gukkie,” the older asked teasingly, riding his lover with all his power.
“I know the little slut like you likes this. You love when people see how good I fuck you, right?” the younger smirked.
“Well, if you actually fucked me, that’d be great but so far you are just talking,” Taehyung raised an eyebrow in challenge but cried out when suddenly Jeongguk snapped his hips up sharply.
“If you are gonna be like this then I am just gonna fuck you until I come and leave you without any release,” the young gangster growled warningly and Taehyung knew he was not kidding, it has happened couple of times in the past and he didn’t want that because he was worked up as hell. He knew that Jeongguk can’t resist when he begs so that is what he did.
“No, please, daddy, I am gonna be good, please fuck me, make me come,” Taehyung pouted and squealed when suddenly Jeongguk got up from the chair and slammed his back against the desk.
“You need to remember how you should behave, darling, should I remind you who is in charge here?” Jeongguk bent down and whispered huskily against the other’s ear.
“Please, daddy,” Taehyung whimpered and moaned in pleasure when Jeongguk leaned back, gripped his thighs and started pounding into him in a punishing speed. Soon, the older was a moaning mess, writhing helplessly on the table as Jeongguk was fucking him ruthlessly, making his insides hurt.
“I am so close, daddy, please let me come,” Taehyung moaned breathlessly with tears in the corner of his eyes.
“Since you decided to talk back a while ago, you are gonna wait until I get off and then you can come, understood?” Jeongguk grunted and hammered into his lover, chasing his release.
“Yes, daddy, fill me, please, fuck I wanna feel you inside me, I want your come to drip from my ass when we go home,” Taehyung babbled and that was enough for Jeongguk to trip over the edge. He groaned at his lover’s words, his hips stuttered and he came deep inside Taehyung, fucking him to prolong his orgasm.
As soon as he was done, Taehyung’s insides exploded and he came over his stomach with a broken cry, calling Jeongguk’s name as his whole body was shaking with the force of his orgasm.
“Such a good boy, angel, love you so much,” Jeongguk’s features softened and he bent down to kiss his lover deeply. Taehyung wrapped his arms and legs around him, holding him close and licking into his mouth, wanting to feel Jeongguk inside him for a bit longer.
“How many times do I have to tell you not to fuck at the parties for you to understand not to do it?” Seokjin snapped at the couple when all of them were riding home later that night.
“And how many times do we have to fuck at the parties for you to understand that we will never stop fucking at the parties?” Jeongguk deadpanned. Taehyung, who was seated on his lap, giggled into his shoulder. Seokjin just sighed and rolled his eyes.
“I’d really like to see the guy’s face when he walked in on you,” Hoseok laughed and looked at the youngest couple.
“It was amazing, hyung, you’d love it,” Taehyung snickered. Yoongi just rolled his eyes but smiled to himself while Jimin was chuckling, sitting pressed to his side. It wouldn’t be their family if they didn’t have these conversations and if these things weren’t happening.
“Seriously, fuck this, why am I still even trying?” Seokjin sighed and rested his head on Namjoon’s shoulder.
“I don’t know, baby, but we both know that next time you are still gonna try anyway,” the younger leader laughed and rested his hand on his lover’s thigh, drawing soothing circles with his thumb.
“You up for a round two when we get home?” Taehyung grinned at his lover and grinded on his lap.
“Always, baby,” Jeongguk grinned back at him and leaned in to capture his lips in a passionate kiss. Yeah, no one understood them but they understood each other and that was the only thing that mattered.
Bonus (Kudos to the artists, I am not the author!!!)
So that's it y'all, another fic is finished! Gotta say that I am gonna miss this little crazy family so much, I loved writing the taekook relationship here so much because as nuts as they were, they loved each other so much and they were basically perfect together.
I also left a bonus taekook manip for you here. I found this pic somewhere and holy fuck lord have mercy on my soul for I have sinned but I have zero regrets. It goes well with the theme of this fic, Guk being all hot, dom and choking Tae. Bye.
As I say, never say never, there might be a sequel in the future but I don't promise anything!
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the last chapter - I wanted to end it basically how it started, the two of them being shameless and careless because that is who they are.
I will be also happy if you will write something more complex for me, telling me which parts of the fic were your fav, how you liked the dynamics between taekook (and also the other members). The longer comment, the better! Also make sure to leave kudos if you haven't already since this is the last chapter!
I posted this info in the notes of other fic but in case you didn't read that one READ INFO ABOUT FUTURE UPDATES:
I am happy to announce you that I am leaving to Italy in two weeks to work as a delegate for around 5 months. I’ve wanted this for months so I am really excited about it (although I am pretty nervous too lol). I have no idea how much time I’ll have for writing BUT I quitted my previous job at the end of February so since then I’ve been writing relentlessly so now I have a lot in store so I can update chaptered fics regularly. I promise that I will update every chaptered fic at least once a week so you won’t miss the updates, only maybe they won’t be as regular as till now. I seriously have no idea how busy I’ll be with the new job but I am sure I will still find some time to write during evenings. There is a new Taekook fic I started posting recently (Time goes by and still I’m stuck on you) so go give it a look and I am gonna post soon (probably next weekend) first chapter to new chaptered A/B/O Taekook fic! As for now, I AM CLOSING MY PROMPT SERIES! I will finish the fics I already promised to some of you but I AM NOT TAKING MORE PROMPTS ANYMORE since idk how much time I’ll have for writing. I will still try to write some one-shot every now and then because I have some good ideas but the chaptered fics are bigger priority for me now. I hope you understand <3